[go: up one dir, main page]

WO2020020813A1 - Fungicidal active compound combinations - Google Patents

Fungicidal active compound combinations Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2020020813A1
WO2020020813A1 PCT/EP2019/069648 EP2019069648W WO2020020813A1 WO 2020020813 A1 WO2020020813 A1 WO 2020020813A1 EP 2019069648 W EP2019069648 W EP 2019069648W WO 2020020813 A1 WO2020020813 A1 WO 2020020813A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
methyl
phenyl
formula
alkyl
trifluoromethyl
Prior art date
Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
Ceased
Application number
PCT/EP2019/069648
Other languages
French (fr)
Inventor
Peter Dahmen
Andreas GÖRTZ
Ricarda MILLER
Pierre-Yves Coqueron
Current Assignee (The listed assignees may be inaccurate. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation or warranty as to the accuracy of the list.)
Bayer AG
Original Assignee
Bayer AG
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Bayer AG filed Critical Bayer AG
Publication of WO2020020813A1 publication Critical patent/WO2020020813A1/en
Anticipated expiration legal-status Critical
Ceased legal-status Critical Current

Links

Classifications

    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A01—AGRICULTURE; FORESTRY; ANIMAL HUSBANDRY; HUNTING; TRAPPING; FISHING
    • A01N—PRESERVATION OF BODIES OF HUMANS OR ANIMALS OR PLANTS OR PARTS THEREOF; BIOCIDES, e.g. AS DISINFECTANTS, AS PESTICIDES OR AS HERBICIDES; PEST REPELLANTS OR ATTRACTANTS; PLANT GROWTH REGULATORS
    • A01N43/00—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds
    • A01N43/64—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with three nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • A01N43/647—Triazoles; Hydrogenated triazoles
    • A01N43/653—1,2,4-Triazoles; Hydrogenated 1,2,4-triazoles
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D213/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D213/60—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D213/62—Oxygen or sulfur atoms
    • C07D213/63—One oxygen atom
    • C07D213/64—One oxygen atom attached in position 2 or 6
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D213/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D213/60—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D213/62—Oxygen or sulfur atoms
    • C07D213/63—One oxygen atom
    • C07D213/65—One oxygen atom attached in position 3 or 5
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D401/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
    • C07D401/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D401/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing only aliphatic carbon atoms
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D403/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00
    • C07D403/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings
    • C07D403/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing only aliphatic carbon atoms
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D405/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D405/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D405/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings directly linked by a ring-member-to-ring-member bond

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to active compound combinations, in particular within a fungicide composition, which comprises (A) a compound of formula (I) and a further fungicidally active compound (B). Moreover, the invention relates to compositions comprising such compound combination and to the use thereof as biologically active combinations, especially for control of harmful microorganisms, in particular fungi, in crop protection and in the protection of materials and as plant growth regulators.
  • phenoxy-phenyl- substituted triazolinethione derivatives e.g. WO-A 2010/1461 14
  • phenoxy-hetaryl- substituted triazolinethione derivatives e.g. WO-A 2010/1461 16
  • phenoxy-hetaryl-substituted triazole derivatives are known from WO-A 2017/029179.
  • the present invention provides active compound combinations comprising (A) at least one compound of formula (I)
  • R 1 represents hydrogen, Ci-C 6 -alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, C3-C8- cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl or phenyl;
  • R 2 represents hydrogen, Ci-C6-alkyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkynyl, C 3 -Cs-cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 8 - cycloalkyl-Ci-C 4 -alkyl or phenyl, wherein the aliphatic moieties, excluding cycloalkyl moieties, of R 1 and R 2 may carry 1, 2, 3 or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different groups R a which independently of one another are selected from halogen, CN, nitro, phenyl, Ci-C 4 -alkoxy and Ci-C 4 -haloal
  • Y represents a 6-membered aromatic cycle selected from
  • R represents hydrogen, Ci-C2-haloalkyl, Ci-C2-haloalkoxy, Ci-C2-alkylcarbonyl or halogen; preferably hydrogen, Ci-C2-haloalkyl or halogen; each R 3 represents independently of one another halogen, CN, nitro, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy or Ci-C4-haloalkoxy; n is an integer and is 0, 1 or 2; or a salt or N-oxide thereof, and
  • the active compound combinations according to the invention comprise (A) at least one compound of formula (I) or a salt or N-oxide thereof.
  • the salts or N-oxides of the compounds of formula (I) also have fungicidal properties.
  • R 1 preferably represents hydrogen, Ci-C4-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, cyclopropyl or phenyl, wherein the aliphatic moieties, excluding the cycloalkyl moieties, of R 1 may carry 1 , 2, 3 or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different groups R a which independently of one another are selected from halogen, CN, nitro, phenyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy and Ci-C4-haloalkoxy, wherein the phenyl may be substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents selected independently of one another from halogen, CN, nitro, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy
  • R 1 more preferably represents hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, cyclopropyl, CF3, allyl, CH 2 CoC-CH 3 or CH 2 CoCH, wherein the aliphatic moieties, excluding the cycloalkyl moieties, of R 1 may carry 1 , 2, 3 or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different groups R a which independently of one another are selected from halogen, CN, nitro, phenyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy and Ci-C4-haloalkoxy, wherein the phenyl may be substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents selected independently of one another from halogen; CN; nitro; Ci-C4-alkyl; Ci-C4-alkoxy; Ci-C4-haloalkyl; Ci-C4-haloalkoxy.
  • R 1 more preferably represents hydrogen or non-substituted methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, cyclopropyl, CF3, allyl, CFbCoC-CF[3 or CFbCoCF[.
  • R 1 more preferably represents hydrogen, methyl, ethyl or cyclopropyl.
  • R 1 even more preferably represents methyl or cyclopropyl.
  • R 1 most preferably represents methyl
  • R 2 preferably represents hydrogen, Ci-C4-alkyl, allyl or prop-2-inyl, wherein the aliphatic moieties, excluding the cycloalkyl moieties, of R 2 may carry 1, 2, 3 or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different groups R a which independently of one another are selected from halogen, CN, nitro, phenyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy and Ci-C4-haloalkoxy, wherein the phenyl may be substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents selected independently of one another from halogen, CN, nitro, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkoxy; wherein the cycloalkyl and/or phenyl moieties of R 2 may carry 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or up to the maximum number of identical or different groups R b which independently of one another are selected from halogen, CN, nitro
  • R 2 more preferably represents hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, isopropyl or allyl, wherein the aliphatic moieties, excluding the cycloalkyl moieties, of R 2 may carry 1 , 2, 3 or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different groups R a which independently of one another are selected from halogen, CN, nitro, phenyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy and Ci-C4-haloalkoxy, wherein the phenyl may be substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents selected independently of one another from halogen, CN, nitro, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkoxy.
  • R 2 more preferably represents hydrogen or non-substituted methyl, ethyl, isopropyl or allyl.
  • R 2 more preferably represents hydrogen or methyl.
  • R 2 most preferably represents hydrogen.
  • Each R 4 preferably represents independently from each other halogen, CN, nitro, Ci-C4-alkyl, C1-C4- haloalkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-haloalkoxy or pentafluoro ⁇ 6 -sulfanyl.
  • Each R 4 more preferably represents independently from each other CF3, OCF3, Br, Cl or pentafluoro-
  • R 4 more preferably represents CF 3 , OCF 3 , Br, Cl or pentafluoro ⁇ 6 -sulfanyl in the 4-position of the phenyl moiety of formula (I).
  • R 4 even more preferably represents Cl or Br, most preferably Cl or Br in the 4-position of the phenyl moiety of formula (I).
  • m preferably is 1. 2 or 3.
  • m more preferably is 1 or 2.
  • m most preferably is 1.
  • Y preferably represents
  • R, R 3 and n are defined as mentioned above for formula (I).
  • R preferably represents hydrogen, Ci-haloalkyl, F or Cl.
  • R more preferably represents Ci-haloalkyl, F or Cl.
  • R more preferably represents CF 3 or Cl.
  • R most preferably represents CF3.
  • n preferably is 0.
  • R, R 3 and n are defined as mentioned above for formula (I).
  • R preferably represents hydrogen, Ci-haloalkyl, F or Cl.
  • R more preferably represents Ci-haloalkyl, F or Cl.
  • R more preferably represents CF3 or Cl.
  • R most preferably represents CF3.
  • n preferably is 0.
  • R, R 3 and n are defined as mentioned above for formula (I).
  • R preferably represents hydrogen, Ci-haloalkyl, F or Cl.
  • R more preferably represents Ci-haloalkyl, F or Cl.
  • R more preferably represents CF 3 or Cl.
  • R most preferably represents CF 3 .
  • n preferably is 0.
  • Table 1 illustrates examples of compounds according to formula (I) which are particular useful as component (A) of active compound combinations according to the invention.
  • Concentration c is expressed in g/ 100 mL
  • R 1 represents hydrogen, Ci-C4-alkyl, or cyclopropyl
  • R 2 represents hydrogen
  • R 4 represents CF 3 , OCF 3 , Br, Cl or pentafluoro ⁇ 6 -sulfanyl; m is 1 ; Y represents
  • R 4 represents Cl or Br in the 4-position of the phenyl moiety of formula (I); m is 1 ;
  • R represents CF 3 ; and n is 0.
  • More preferred compound combinations according to the invention comprise (A) a compound of formula (I) selected from the group consisting of (1.01) 2-[6-(4-chlorophenoxy)-2-(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-3-yl]-
  • Even more preferred compound combinations according to the invention comprise (A) as compound of formula (I) (1.01) 2-[6-(4-chlorophenoxy)-2-(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-3-yl]- l-(lH-l,2,4-triazol-l- yl)propan-2-ol and/or (1.59) 2-[6-(4-bromophenoxy)-2-(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-3-yl]-l-(lH-l,2,4- triazol- 1 -yl)propan-2-ol and/or (1.104) 2-[4-(4-chlorophenoxy)-2-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-l-(l,2,4- triazol- 1 -yl)propan-2-ol.
  • Halogen fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine, preferably fluorine, chlorine or bromine.
  • Halogen- substitution is generally indicated by the prefix halo, halogen or halogeno.
  • Alkyl saturated, straight-chain or branched hydrocarbyl radical having 1 to 8, preferably 1 to 6, and more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms, for example (but not limited to) Ci-C 6 -alkyl such as methyl, ethyl, propyl (n-propyl), 1 -methylethyl (iso-propyl), butyl (n-butyl), l-methylpropyl (sec-butyl), 2-methylpropyl (iso butyl), l,l-dimethylethyl (tert-butyl), pentyl, l-methylbutyl, 2-methylbutyl, 3-methylbutyl, 2,2- dimethylpropyl, l-ethylpropyl, l,l-dimethylpropyl, 1 ,2-dimethylpropyl, hexyl, 1 -methylpentyl, 2- methylpentyl, 3 -methylpentyl, 4-methylpentyl,
  • Ci- C4-alkyl group e.g. a methyl, ethyl, propyl, 1 -methylethyl (isopropyl), butyl, 1 -methylpropyl (sec-butyl), 2-methylpropyl (iso-butyl) or l,l-dimethylethyl (tert-butyl) group.
  • alkyl as part of a composite substituent, for example cycloalkylalkyl and hydroxyalkyl, unless defined elsewhere like, for example, alkylsulfanyl, alkylsulfinyl, alkylsulfonyl, haloalkyl or haloalkylsulfanyl.
  • Alkenyl unsaturated, straight-chain or branched hydrocarbyl radicals having 2 to 8, preferably 2 to 6, and more preferably 2 to 4 carbon atoms and one double bond in any position, for example (but not limited to) C2-C6-alkenyl such as vinyl, allyl, (E)-2-methylvinyl, (Z)-2-methylvinyl, isopropenyl, homoallyl, (E)-but- 2-enyl, (Z)-but-2-enyl, (E)-but-l-enyl, (Z)-but-l-enyl, 2-methylprop-2-enyl, l-methylprop-2-enyl, 2- methylprop- 1 -enyl, (E)-l-methylprop-l-enyl, (Z)- 1 -methylprop- 1 -enyl, pent-4-enyl, (E)-pent-3-enyl, (Z)- pent-3-enyl, (E)-pent-2
  • Alkynyl straight-chain or branched hydrocarbyl groups having 2 to 8, preferably 2 to 6, and more preferably 2 to 4 carbon atoms and one triple bond in any position, for example (but not limited to) C2-C6- alkynyl, such as ethynyl, prop-l-ynyl, prop-2 -ynyl, but-l-ynyl, but-2-ynyl, but-3-ynyl, l-methylprop-2- ynyl, pent- 1 -ynyl, pent-2-ynyl, pent-3-ynyl, pent-4-ynyl, 2-methylbut-3-ynyl, 1 -methylbut-3-ynyl, 1- methylbut-2-ynyl, 3-methylbut-l-ynyl, l-ethylprop-2-ynyl, hex- 1 -ynyl, hex-2-ynyl, hex-3
  • said alkynyl group is ethynyl, prop-l-ynyl, or prop-2-ynyl.
  • This definition also applies to alkynyl as part of a composite substituent, for example haloalkynyl, unless defined elsewhere.
  • Alkoxy saturated, straight-chain or branched alkoxy radicals having 1 to 8, preferably 1 to 6 and more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms, for example (but not limited to) Ci-C 6 -alkoxy such as methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, 1 -methylethoxy, butoxy, 1 -methylpropoxy, 2-methylpropoxy, 1,1-dimethylethoxy, pentoxy, 1- methylbutoxy, 2-methylbutoxy, 3-methylbutoxy, 2,2-dimethylpropoxy, 1 -ethylpropoxy, 1,1- dimethylpropoxy, 1 ,2-dimethylpropoxy, hexoxy, 1 -methylpentoxy, 2-methylpentoxy, 3-methylpentoxy, 4- methylpentoxy, 1,1-dimethylbutoxy, 1,2-dimethylbutoxy, 1,3-dimethylbutoxy, 2,2-dimethylbutoxy, 2,3- dimethylbutoxy, 3,3-dimethylbutoxy, 1 -ethylbutoxy, 2-eth
  • Alkylsulfanyl saturated, straight-chain or branched alkylsulfanyl radicals having 1 to 8, preferably 1 to 6 and more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms, for example (but not limited to) Ci-C 6 -alkylsulfanyl such as methylsulfanyl, ethylsulfanyl, propylsulfanyl, 1 -methylethylsulfanyl, butylsulfanyl, 1 -methylpropyl- sulfanyl, 2-methylpropylsulfanyl, l,l-dimethylethylsulfanyl, pentylsulfanyl, l-methylbutylsulfanyl, 2- methylbutylsulfanyl, 3-methylbutylsulfanyl, 2,2-dimethylpropylsulfanyl, 1 -ethylpropylsulfanyl, 1,1- dimethylpropylsulf
  • Alkylsulfinyl saturated, straight-chain or branched alkylsulfinyl radicals having 1 to 8, preferably 1 to 6 and more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms, for example (but not limited to) Ci-C 6 -alkylsulfinyl such as methylsulfinyl, ethylsulfinyl, propylsulfinyl, 1-methylethylsulfinyl, butylsulfinyl, 1 -methylpropylsulfinyl, 2-methylpropylsulfinyl, 1,1-dimethylethylsulfinyl, pentylsulfinyl, 1 -methylbutylsulfinyl, 2- methylbutylsulfinyl, 3 -methylbutylsulfinyl, 2,2-dimethylpropylsulfinyl, 1 -ethylpropylsulfiny
  • Alkylsulfonyl saturated, straight-chain or branched alkylsulfonyl radicals having 1 to 8, preferably 1 to 6 and more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms, for example (but not limited to) Ci-C 6 -alkylsulfonyl such as methylsulfonyl, ethylsulfonyl, propylsulfonyl, 1 -methylethylsulfonyl, butylsulfonyl, 1 -methylpropyl- sulfonyl, 2-methylpropylsulfonyl, 1,1-dimethylethylsulfonyl, pentylsulfonyl, 1 -methylbutylsulfonyl, 2- methylbutylsulfonyl, 3 -methylbutylsulfonyl, 2,2-dimethylpropylsulfonyl, 1 -ethylpropyls
  • Monoalkylamino represents an amino radical having one alkyl residue with 1 to 4 carbon atoms attached to the nitrogen atom.
  • Non-limiting examples include methylamino, ethylamino, n-propylamino, isopropylamino, n-butylamino and tert-butylamino.
  • Dialkylamino represents an amino radical having two independently selected alkyl residues with 1 to 4 carbon atoms each attached to the nitrogen atom.
  • Non-limiting examples include /V, /V- d i m c t h y 1 a m i n o , /V,/V-dicthylamino, /V, /V- d i i s o p ro py 1 a m i n o , /V- c t h y 1 - /V- m c t h y 1 a m i n o , /V- m c t h y 1 - /V- n - p ro p y 1 a m i n o , /V-iso- p ro p y 1 - /V- n - p ro p
  • Cycloalkyl monocyclic, saturated hydrocarbyl groups having 3 to 10, preferably 3 to 8 and more preferably 3 to 6 carbon ring members, for example (but not limited to) cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl and cyclohexyl. This definition also applies to cycloalkyl as part of a composite substituent, for example cycloalkylalkyl, unless defined elsewhere.
  • Cycloalkenyl monocyclic, partially unsaturated hydrocarbyl groups having 3 to 10, preferably 3 to 8 and more preferably 3 to 6 carbon ring members, for example (but not limited to) cyclopropenyl, cyclopentenyl and cyclohexenyl. This definition also applies to cycloalkenyl as part of a composite substituent, for example cycloalkenylalkyl, unless defined elsewhere.
  • Cycloalkoxy monocyclic, saturated cycloalkyloxy radicals having 3 to 10, preferably 3 to 8 and more preferably 3 to 6 carbon ring members, for example (but not limited to) cyclopropyloxy, cyclopentyloxy and cyclohexyloxy. This definition also applies to cycloalkoxy as part of a composite substituent, for example cycloalkoxyalkyl, unless defined elsewhere.
  • Haloalkyl straight-chain or branched alkyl groups having 1 to 8, preferably 1 to 6 and more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms (as specified above), where some or all of the hydrogen atoms in these groups are replaced by halogen atoms as specified above, for example (but not limited to) Ci-C3-haloalkyl such as chloromethyl, bromomethyl, dichloromethyl, trichloromethyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, chlorofluoromethyl, dichlorofluoromethyl, chlorodifluoromethyl, 1 -chloroethyl, 1 - bromoethyl, 1 -fluoroethyl, 2-fluoroethyl, 2,2-difluoroethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, 2-chloro-2-fluoroethyl, 2- chloro-2,2-difluoroethyl, 2,2-dichloro-2-
  • Haloalkyl as part of a composite substituent, for example haloalkylaminoalkyl, unless defined elsewhere.
  • Haloalkenyl and haloalkynyl are defined analogously to haloalkyl except that, instead of alkyl groups, alkenyl and alkynyl groups are present as part of the substituent.
  • Haloalkoxy straight-chain or branched alkoxy groups having 1 to 8, preferably 1 to 6 and more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms (as specified above), where some or all of the hydrogen atoms in these groups are replaced by halogen atoms as specified above, for example (but not limited to) Ci-C3-haloalkoxy such as chloromethoxy, bromomethoxy, dichloromethoxy, trichloromethoxy, fluoromethoxy, difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy, chloro fluoromethoxy, dichloro fluoromethoxy, chlorodifluoromethoxy, 1-chloroethoxy, 1-bromoethoxy, 1-fluoroethoxy, 2-fluoroethoxy, 2,2-difluoroethoxy, 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy, 2-chloro-2- fluoroethoxy, 2-chloro-2,2-difluoroethoxy, 2,2-dichloro-2-fluoro
  • Haloalkylsulfanyl straight-chain or branched alkylsulfanyl groups having 1 to 8, preferably 1 to 6 and more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms (as specified above), where some or all of the hydrogen atoms in these groups are replaced by halogen atoms as specified above, for example (but not limited to) C1-C3- haloalkylsulfanyl such as chloromethylsulfanyl, bromomethylsulfanyl, dichloromethylsulfanyl, trichloromethylsulfanyl, fluoromethylsulfanyl, difluoromethylsulfanyl, trifluoromethylsulfanyl, chlorofluoromethylsulfanyl, dichlorofluoromethylsulfanyl, chlorodifluoromethylsulfanyl, 1 -chloro- ethylsulfanyl, 1 -bromoethylsulfanyl, 1-fluor
  • Aryl mono-, bi- or tricyclic aromatic or partially aromatic group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms, for example (but not limited to) phenyl, naphthyl, tetrahydronapthyl, indenyl and indanyl.
  • the binding to the superordinate general structure can be carried out via any possible ring member of the aryl residue.
  • Aryl is preferably selected from phenyl, 1 -naphthyl and 2-naphthyl. Phenyl is particularly preferred.
  • Heteroaryl 5 or 6-membered cyclic aromatic group containing at least 1, if appropriate also 2, 3, 4 or 5 heteroatoms, wherein the heteroatoms are each selected independently of one another from the group S, N and O, and which group can also be part of a bi- or tricyclic system having up to 14 ring members, wherein the ring system can be formed with one or two further cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and/or heteroaryl residues and wherein benzofused 5 or 6-membered heteroaryl groups are preferred.
  • the binding to the superordinate general structure can be carried out via any possible ring member of the heteroaryl residue.
  • Examples of 5-membered heteroaryl groups which are attached to the skeleton via one of the carbon ring members are fur-2-yl, fur-3-yl, thien-2-yl, thien-3-yl, pyrrol-2-yl, pyrrol-3-yl, isoxazol-3-yl, isoxazol-4-yl, isoxazol-5-yl, isothiazol-3-yl, isothiazol-4-yl, isothiazol-5-yl, pyrazol-3-yl, pyrazol-4-yl, pyrazol-5-yl, oxazol-2-yl, oxazol-4-yl, oxazol-5-yl, thiazol-2-yl, thiazol-4-yl, thiazol-5-yl, imidazol-2-yl, imidazole-4-yl, l,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl, l,2,4-
  • 6-membered heteroaryl groups are pyridine-2-yl, pyridine-3-yl, pyridine-4-yl, pyridazin-3- yl, pyridazin-4-yl, pyrimidin-2-yl, pyrimidin-4-yl, pyrimidin-5-yl, pyrazine-2-yl, l,3,5-triazin-2-yl, 1,2,4- triazin-3-yl and l,2,4,5-tetrazin-3-yl.
  • Examples of benzofused 5-membered heteroaryl groups are indol-
  • Examples of benzofused 6-membered heteroaryl groups are quinolin-2-yl, quinolin-3-yl, quinolin-4-yl, quinolin-5- yl, quinolin-6-yl, quinolin-7-yl, quinolin-8-yl, isoquinolin-l-yl, isoquinolin-3-yl, isoquinolin-4-yl, isoquinolin-5-yl, isoquinolin-6-yl, isoquinolin-7-yl and isoquinolin-8-yl.
  • This definition also applies to heteroaryl as part of a composite substituent, for example heteroarylalkyl, unless defined elsewhere.
  • the binding to the superordinate general structure can be carried out via a ring carbon atom or, if possible, via a ring nitrogen atom of the heterocyclic group.
  • Saturated heterocyclic groups in this sense are for example (but not limited to) oxiranyl, aziridinyl, tetrahydrofuran-2-yl, tetrahydrofuran-3-yl, tetrahydrothien-2-yl, tetrahydrothien-3-yl, pyrrolidin-2-yl, pyrrolidin-3-yl, isoxazolidin-3-yl, isoxazolidin-4-yl, isoxazolidin-5- yl, isothiazolidin-3-yl, isothiazolidin-4-yl, isothiazolidin-5-yl, pyrazolidin-3-yl, pyrazolidin-4-yl, pyrazolidin-5-yl, oxazolidin-2-yl, oxazolidin-4-yl, oxazolidin-5-yl, thiazolidin-4-yl, thiazolidin-4-yl,
  • Partially unsaturated heterocyclic groups in this sense are for example (but not limited to) 2,3-dihydrofur-2-yl, 2,3-dihydrofur- 3-yl, 2,4-dihydrofur-2-yl, 2,4-dihydrofur-3-yl, 2,3-dihydrothien-2-yl, 2,3-dihydrothien-3-yl, 2,4- dihydrothien-2-yl, 2,4-dihydrothien-3-yl, 2-pyrrolin-2-yl, 2-pyrrolin-3-yl, 3-pyrrolin-2-yl, 3-pyrrolin-3-yl, 2-isoxazolin-3-yl, 3-isoxazolin-3-yl, 4-isoxazolin-3-yl, 2-isoxazolin-4-yl, 3-isoxazolin-4-yl, 4-isoxazolin- 4-yl, 2-isoxazolin-5-yl, 3-isoxa
  • benzofused heterocyclic groups are indolin-l- yl, indolin-2-yl, indolin-3-yl, isoindolin-l-yl, isoindolin-2-yl, 2,3-dihydrobenzofuran-2-yl and 2,3- dihydrobenzofuran-3-yl.
  • This definition also applies to heterocyclyl as part of a composite substituent, for example heterocyclylalkyl, unless defined elsewhere.
  • Oxo represents a doubly bonded oxygen atom.
  • Thiooxo represents a doubly bonded sulfur atom.
  • Optionally substituted groups may be mono- or polysubstituted, where the substituents in the case of polysubstitutions may be identical or different.
  • Ring structures having three or more adjacent oxygen atoms, for example, are excluded.
  • stereoisomers are, for example, enantiomers, diastereomers, atropisomers or geometric isomers. Accordingly, the invention encompasses both pure stereoisomers and any mixture of these isomers.
  • a compound can be present in two or more tautomer forms in equilibrium, reference to the compound by means of one tautomeric description is to be considered to include all tautomer forms.
  • the compounds of formula (I) can be converted into physiologically acceptable salts, e.g. as acid addition salts or metal salt complexes.
  • the compounds of the formula (I) have acidic or basic properties and can form salts, if appropriate also inner salts, or adducts with inorganic or organic acids or with bases or with metal ions. If the compounds of the formula (I) carry amino, alkylamino or other groups which induce basic properties, these compounds can be reacted with acids to give salts, or they are directly obtained as salts in the synthesis. If the compounds of the formula (I) carries hydroxyl, carboxyl or other groups which induce acidic properties, these compounds can be reacted with bases to give salts.
  • Suitable bases are, for example, hydroxides, carbonates, bicarbonates of the alkali metals and alkaline earth metals, in particular those of sodium, potassium, magnesium and calcium, furthermore ammonia, primary, secondary and tertiary amines having (Ci-C4)-alkyl groups, mono-, di- and trialkanolamines of (Ci-C4)-alkanols, choline and also chlorocholine.
  • the salts obtainable in this manner also have fungicidal properties.
  • inorganic acids examples include hydrohalic acids, such as hydrogen fluoride, hydrogen chloride, hydrogen bromide and hydrogen iodide, sulphuric acid, phosphoric acid and nitric acid, and acidic salts, such as NaHS0 4 and KHSO 4 .
  • Suitable organic acids are, for example, formic acid, carbonic acid and alkanoic acids, such as acetic acid, trifluoroacetic acid, trichloroacetic acid and propionic acid, and also glycolic acid, thiocyanic acid, lactic acid, succinic acid, citric acid, benzoic acid, cinnamic acid, maleic acid, fumaric acid, tartaric acid, sorbic acid oxalic acid, alkylsulphonic acids (sulphonic acids having straight- chain or branched alkyl radicals of 1 to 20 carbon atoms), arylsulphonic acids or aryldisulphonic acids (aromatic radicals, such as phenyl and naphthyl, which carry one or two sulphonic acid groups), alkylphosphonic acids (phosphonic acids having straight-chain or branched alkyl radicals of 1 to 20 carbon atoms), arylphosphonic acids or aryldiphosphonic acids (aromatic radicals, such as
  • Suitable metal ions are in particular the ions of the elements of the second main group, in particular calcium and magnesium, of the third and fourth main group, in particular aluminium, tin and lead, and also of the first to eighth transition group, in particular chromium, manganese, iron, cobalt, nickel, copper, zinc and others. Particular preference is given to the metal ions of the elements of the fourth period.
  • the metals can be present in various valencies that they can assume.
  • the acid addition salts of the compounds of the formula (I) can be obtained in a simple manner by customary methods for forming salts, for example by dissolving a compound of the formula (I) in a suitable inert solvent and adding the acid, for example hydrochloric acid, and be isolated in a known manner, for example by filtration, and, if required, be purified by washing with an inert organic solvent.
  • Suitable anions of the salts are those which are preferably derived from the following acids: hydrohalic acids, such as, for example, hydrochloric acid and hydrobromic acid, furthermore phosphoric acid, nitric acid and sulphuric acid.
  • hydrohalic acids such as, for example, hydrochloric acid and hydrobromic acid
  • phosphoric acid nitric acid and sulphuric acid.
  • the metal salt complexes of compounds of the formula (I) can be obtained in a simple manner by customary processes, for example by dissolving the metal salt in alcohol, for example ethanol, and adding the solution to the compound of the formula (I).
  • Metal salt complexes can be isolated in a known manner, for example by filtration, and, if required, be purified by recrystallization. Salts of the intermediates can also be prepared according to the processes mentioned above for the salts of compounds of formula (I).
  • N-oxides of compounds of the formula (I) or intermediates thereof can be obtained in a simple manner by customary processes, for example by N-oxidation with hydrogen peroxide (H2O2), peracids, for example peroxy sulfuric acid or peroxy carboxylic acids, such as meta-chloroperoxybenzoic acid or peroxymonosulfuric acid (Caro's acid).
  • H2O2 hydrogen peroxide
  • peracids for example peroxy sulfuric acid or peroxy carboxylic acids, such as meta-chloroperoxybenzoic acid or peroxymonosulfuric acid (Caro's acid).
  • the corresponding N-oxides may be prepared starting from compounds (I) using conventional oxidation methods, e.g. by treating compounds (I) with an organic peracid such as metachloroperbenzoic acid (e.g. WO-A 2003/64572 or J. Med. Chem. 38 (11), 1892-1903, 1995); or with inorganic oxidizing agents such as hydrogen peroxide (e.g. J. Heterocyc. Chem. 18 (7), 1305-1308, 1981) or oxone (e.g. J. Am. Chem. Soc. 123 (25), 5962-5973, 2001).
  • the oxidation may lead to pure mono-N-oxides or to a mixture of different N-oxides, which can be separated by conventional methods such as chromatography.
  • the active compound combinations according to the invention comprise as component (B) 4-((6-(2-(2,4- difluorophenyl)- 1 , 1 -difluoro-2-hydroxy-3-(5-mercapto- 1H- 1 ,2,4-triazol-l-yl)propyl)pyridin-3-yl)oxy)- benzonitrile (II).
  • component (B) 4-((6-(2-(2,4- difluorophenyl)- 1 , 1 -difluoro-2-hydroxy-3-(5-mercapto- 1H- 1 ,2,4-triazol-l-yl)propyl)pyridin-3-yl)oxy)- benzonitrile (II).
  • component (B) 4-((6-(2-(2,4- difluorophenyl)- 1 , 1 -difluoro-2-hydroxy-3-(5-mercapto- 1H- 1 ,2,4-triazol-l-
  • 4-((6-(2-(2,4-difluorophenyl)-l,l-difluoro-2- hydroxy-3-(5-mercapto-lH-l,2,4-triazol-l-yl)propyl)pyridin-3-yl)oxy)benzonitrile can be present in any of its tautomeric forms, including the mercapto form as shown in formula (II) and also the respective thiono forms of formula (II-thiono a)
  • any reference to 4-((6-(2-(2,4-difluorophenyl)-l,l-difluoro-2-hydroxy-3-(5- mercapto-lH-l,2,4-triazol-l-yl)propyl)pyridin-3-yl)oxy)benzonitrile encompasses all tautomeric thiono and mercapto forms.
  • Preferred compound combinations are selected from the group (Gl) consisting of the following mixtures:
  • the compounds (A), i.e. compounds of formula (I), and (B), i.e. 4-((6-(2-(2,4-difluorophenyl)- 1 , 1 -difluoro-2-hydroxy-3-(5-mercapto- 1 H- 1 ,2,4-triazol-l-yl)propyl)- pyridin-3-yl)oxy)benzonitrile (II), can be present in a broad range of effective weight ratio of A:B, for example in a range of 100: 1 to 1 : 100, preferably in a weight ratio of 50: 1 to 1 :50, most preferably in a weight ratio of 20:1 to 1:20.
  • ratios of A:B which can be used according to the present invention with increasing preference in the order given are: 95:1 to 1:95, 90:1 to 1:90, 85:1 to 1:85, 80:1 to 1:80, 75:1 to 1:75, 70:1 to 1:70, 65:1 to 1:65, 60:1 to 1:60, 55:1 to 1:55, 45:1 to 1:45, 40:1 to 1:40, 35:1 to 1:35, 30:1 to 1:30, 25:1 to 1:25, 15:1 to 1:15, 10:1 to 1:10, 5:1 to 1:5, 4:1 to 1:4, 3:1 to 1:3, 2:1 to 1:2.
  • ratios of A:B which can be used according to the present invention are: 95: 1 to 1 : 1 , 90: 1 to 1:1,85:1 to 1:1, 80:1 to 1:1, 75:1 to 1:1, 70:1 to 1:1, 65:1 to 1:1, 60:1 to 1:1, 55:1 to 1:1, 45:1 to 1:1, 40:1 to 1:1, 35:1 to 1:1, 30:1 to 1:1, 25:1 to 1:1, 15:1 to 1:1, 10:1 to 1:1, 5:1 to 1:1, 4:1 to 1:1, 3:1 to 1:1, 2:1 to 1:1.
  • ratios of A:B which can be used according to the present invention are: 1 : 1 to 1 :95, 1 : 1 to 1 :90, 1 : 1 to 1:85, 1:1 to 1:80, 1:1 to 1:75, 1:1 to 1:70, 1:1 to 1:65, 1:1 to 1:60, 1:1 to 1:55, 1:1 to 1:45, 1:1 to 1:40, 1:1 to
  • the weight ratio refers to the total amount of compound (A), i.e. to the sum of the amount of each compound (A) present in the combination.
  • a compound (A) or a compound (B) can be present in isomeric forms and/or tautomeric forms, such a compound is understood hereinabove and hereinbelow also to include, where applicable, corresponding isomeric and/or tautomeric forms or mixtures thereof, even when these are not specifically mentioned in each case.
  • the active compound combinations according to the invention may comprise (C) at least one further active compound that is different from compound (A) and compound (B) and is selected from the following groups
  • Such further active compound is preferably selected from: inhibitors of the ergosterol synthesis selected from the group consisting of (1.001) cyproconazole, (1.002) difenoconazole, (1.003) epoxiconazole, (1.004) fenhexamid, (1.005) fenpropidin, (1.006) fenpropimorph, (1.007) fenpyrazamine, (1.008) fluquinconazole, (1.009) flutriafol, (1.010) imazalil, (1.01 1) imazalil sulfate, (1.012) ipconazole, (1.013) metconazole, (1.014) myclobutanil, (1.015) paclobutrazol, (1.016) prochloraz, (1.017) propiconazole, (1.018) prothioconazole, (1.019) pyrisoxazole, (1.020) spiroxamine, (1.021) tebuconazole, (1.022)
  • Such further active compound is more preferred selected from:
  • Such further active compound is even more preferred selected from: (1.002) difenoconazole, (1.010) imazalil, (1.012) ipconazole, (1.018) prothioconazole, (1.020) spiroxamine, (1.021) tebuconazole, (1.026) (lR,2S,5S)-5-(4-chlorobenzyl)-2-(chloromethyl)-2-methyl-l- (1H- 1 ,2,4-triazol- 1 -ylmethyl)cyclopentanol, ( 1.027) ( 1 S,2R,5R)-5-(4-chlorobenzyl)-2-(chloromethyl)-2- methyl- 1 -( 1 H- 1 ,2,4-triazol- 1 -ylmethyl)cyclopentanol, ( 1.059) 5-(4-chlorobenzyl)-2-(chloromethyl)-2- methyl- 1 -( 1 H- 1 ,2,4-
  • Such further active compound is most preferred selected from:
  • cyflufenamid and (15.047) 3-(4,4-difluoro-3,3-dimethyl-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-l-yl)quinoline.
  • Compound combinations according to the invention may also be mixed with further known active ingredients, for example bactericides, acaricides, nematicides or insecticides, in order thus to broaden, for example, the activity spectrum or to prevent development of resistance.
  • Useful mixing partners include, for example, insecticides, acaricides, nematicides and bactericides (see also Pesticide Manual, l4th ed.).
  • biological control agents which may be combined with the compound combinations of the invention are: (A) Antibacterial agents selected from the group of:
  • (Al) bacteria such as (A 1.1) Bacillus subtilis, in particular strain QST713/AQ713 (available as SERENADE OPTI or SERENADE ASO from Bayer CropScience LP, US, having NRRL Accession No. B2l66land described in U.S. Patent No. 6,060,051); (A1.2) Bacillus amyloliquefaciens , in particular strain D747 (available as Double NickelTM from Certis, US, having accession number FERM BP-8234 and disclosed in US Patent No. 7,094,592); (A1.3) Bacillus pumilus, in particular strain BU F- 33 (having NRRL Accession No. 50185); (A1.4) Bacillus subtilis var.
  • a 1.1 Bacillus subtilis, in particular strain QST713/AQ713 (available as SERENADE OPTI or SERENADE ASO from Bayer CropScience LP, US, having NRRL Accession No. B2l66land described in U
  • amyloliquefaciens strain FZB24 (available as Taegro® from Novozymes, US); (A1.5) a Paenibacillus sp. strain having Accession No. NRRL B-50972 or Accession No. NRRL B-67129 and described in International Patent Publication No. WO 2016/154297; and
  • (A2) fungi such as (A2.1) Aureobasidium pullulans, in particular blastospores of strain DSM 14940; (A2.2) Aureobasidium pullulans blastospores of strain DSM 14941; (A2.3) Aureobasidium pullulans, in particular mixtures of blastospores of strains DSM14940 and DSM14941;
  • (Bl) bacteria for example (Bl. l) Bacillus subtilis, in particular strain QST713/AQ713 (available as SERENADE OPTI or SERENADE ASO from Bayer CropScience LP, US, having NRRL Accession No. B2166 land described in U.S. Patent No. 6,060,051); (B1.2) Bacillus pumilus, in particular strain QST2808 (available as SONATA® from Bayer CropScience LP, US, having Accession No. NRRL B- 30087 and described in U.S. Patent No.
  • Bacillus pumilus in particular strain GB34 (available as Yield Shield® from Bayer AG, DE);
  • Bacillus amyloliquefaciens in particular strain D747 (available as Double NickelTM from Certis, US, having accession number FERM BP-8234 and disclosed in US Patent No. 7,094,592);
  • Bacillus subtilis Y1336 available as BIOBAC ® WP from Bion- Tech, Taiwan, registered as a biological fungicide in Taiwan under Registration Nos.
  • Bacillus amyloliquefaciens strain MBI 600 (available as SUBTILEX from BASF SE); (B1.8) Bacillus subtilis strain GB03 (available as Kodiak® from Bayer AG, DE); (B1.9) Bacillus subtilis var. amyloliquefaciens strain FZB24 (available from Novozymes Biologicals Inc., Salem, Virginia or Syngenta Crop Protection, LLC, Greensboro, North Carolina as the fungicide TAEGRO ® or TAEGRO ® ECO (EPA Registration No.
  • Bacillus mycoides, isolate J available as BmJ TGAI or WG from Certis USA
  • Bacillus licheniformis in particular strain SB3086 (available as EcoGuard TM Biofungicide and Green Releaf from Novozymes)
  • Bacillus licheniformis in particular strain SB3086 (available as EcoGuard TM Biofungicide and Green Releaf from Novozymes)
  • B1.12 a Paenibacillus sp. strain having Accession No. NRRL B-50972 or Accession No. NRRL B-67129 and described in International Patent Publication No. WO 2016/154297.
  • the biological control agent is a Bacillus subtilis or Bacillus amyloliquefaciens strain that produces a fengycin or plipastatin-type compound, an iturin-type compound, and/or a surfactin- type compound.
  • Bacillus subtilis or Bacillus amyloliquefaciens strain that produces a fengycin or plipastatin-type compound, an iturin-type compound, and/or a surfactin- type compound.
  • Bacillus strains capable of producing lipopeptides include Bacillus subtilis QST713 (available as SERENADE OPTI or SERENADE ASO from Bayer CropScience LP, US, having NRRL Accession No. B2l66land described in U.S. Patent No. 6,060,051), Bacillus amyloliquefaciens strain D747 (available as Double NickelTM from Certis, US, having accession number FERM BP-8234 and disclosed in US Patent No. 7,094,592); Bacillus subtilis MBI600 (available as SUBTILEX ® from Becker Underwood, US EPA Reg. No.
  • Bacillus subtilis Y 1336 (available as BIOBAC ® WP from Bion- Tech, Taiwan, registered as a biological fungicide in Taiwan under Registration Nos. 4764, 5454, 5096 and 5277); Bacillus amyloliquefaciens, in particular strain FZB42 (available as RHIZOVITAL ® from ABiTEP, DE); and Bacillus subtilis var. amyloliquefaciens FZB24 (available from Novozymes Biologicals Inc., Salem, Virginia or Syngenta Crop Protection, LLC, Greensboro, North Carolina as the fungicide TAEGRO ® or TAEGRO ® ECO (EPA Registration No. 70127-5); and
  • (B2) fungi for example: (B2.1) Coniothyrium minitans, in particular strain CON/M/91-8 (Accession No. DSM-9660; e.g. Contans ® from Bayer); (B2.2) Metschnikowia fructicola, in particular strain NRRL Y- 30752 (e.g. Shemer®); (B2.3) Microsphaeropsis ochracea (e.g. Microx® from Prophyta); (B2.5) Trichoderma spp., including Trichoderma atroviride, strain SC1 described in International Application No.
  • Trichoderma atroviride from Kumiai Chemical Industry
  • Trichoderma atroviride strain CNCM 1-1237 (e.g. Esquive® WP from Agrauxine, FR);
  • Trichoderma atroviride strain no. V08/002387;
  • B2.40 Trichoderma atroviride, strain NMI no. V08/002388;
  • B2.41 Trichoderma atroviride, strain NMI no. V08/002389;
  • B2.42 Trichoderma atroviride, strain NMI no. V08/002390;
  • Trichoderma atroviride strain LC52 (e.g.
  • Trichoderma atroviride Trichoderma atroviride, strain ATCC 20476 (IMI 206040); (B2.45) Trichoderma atroviride, strain Tl l (IMI352941/ CECT20498); (B2.46) Trichoderma harmatum, (B2.47) Trichoderma harzianum, (B2.48) Trichoderma harzianum rifai T39 (e.g. Trichodex® from Makhteshim, US); (B2.49) Trichoderma harzianum, in particular, strain KD (e.g.
  • Trichoplus from Biological Control Products, SA (acquired by Becker Underwood)); (B2.50) Trichoderma harzianum, strain ITEM 908 (e.g. Trianum-P from Koppert); (B2.51) Trichoderma harzianum, strain TH35 (e.g. Root-Pro by Mycontrol); (B2.52) Trichoderma virens (also known as Gliocladium virens ), in particular strain GL-21 (e.g. SoilGard 12G by Certis, US); (B2.53) Trichoderma viride, strain TVl(e.g. Trianum-P by Koppert); (B2.54) Ampelomyces quisqualis, in particular strain AQ 10 (e.g.
  • Botector® by bio-ferm, CH (B2.64) Cladosporium cladosporioides, strain H39 (by Stichting Divichting Diviching Diviching Diviching Diviching Diviching Diviching Diviching Diviching Diviching Diviching Diviching Divichoek); (B2.69) Gliocladium catenulatum (Synonym: Clonostachys rosea f catenulate ) strain J1446 (e.g. Prestop ® by AgBio Inc. and also e.g. Primastop® by Kemira Agro Oy); (B2.70) Lecanicillium lecanii (formerly known as Verticillium lecanii) conidia of strain KV01 (e.g.
  • Vertalec® by Koppert/Arysta (B2.71) Penicillium vermiculatum ; (B2.72) Pichia anomala, strain WRL-076 (NRRL Y-30842); (B2.75) Trichoderma atroviride, strain SKT-l (FERM P- 16510); (B2.76) Trichoderma atroviride, strain SKT-2 (FERM P- 16511); (B2.77) Trichoderma atroviride, strain SKT-3 (FERM P- 17021); (B2.78) Trichoderma gamsii (formerly T viride), strain ICC080 (IMI CC 392151 CABI, e.g. BioDerma by AGROBIOSOL DE MEXICO, S.A.
  • Botry-Zen® by Botry-Zen Ltd, NZ
  • Verticillium albo-atrum (formerly V dahliae), strain WCS850 (CBS 276.92; e.g. Dutch Trig by Tree Care Innovations)
  • Verticillium chlamydosporium (B2.87) mixtures of Trichoderma asperellum strain ICC 012 and Trichoderma gamsii strain ICC 080 (product known as e.g. BIO-TAMTM from Bayer CropScience LP, US).
  • biological control agents which may be combined with the compound combination of the invention are: bacteria selected from the group consisting of Bacillus cereus, in particular B. cereus strain CNCM 1-1562 and Bacillus firmus, strain 1-1582 (Accession number CNCM 1-1582), Bacillus subtilis strain OST 30002 (Accession No. NRRL B-50421), Bacillus thuringiensis, in particular B. thuringiensis subspecies israelensis (serotype H-14), strain AM65-52 (Accession No. ATCC 1276), B. thuringiensis subsp. aizawai, in particular strain ABTS-1857 (SD-1372), B. thuringiensis subsp.
  • Bacillus cereus in particular B. cereus strain CNCM 1-1562 and Bacillus firmus
  • strain 1-1582 accesion number CNCM 1-1582
  • Bacillus subtilis strain OST 30002 accesion No. NRRL B-50421
  • Bacillus thuringiensis
  • viruses selected from the group consisting of Adoxophyes orana (summer fruit tortrix) granulosis virus (GV), Cydia pomonella (codling moth) granulosis virus (GV), Helicoverpa armigera (cotton bollworm) nuclear polyhedrosis virus (NPV), Spodoptera exigua (beet armyworm) mNPV, Spodoptera frugiperda (fall armyworm) mNPV, and Spodoptera littoralis (African cotton leafworm) NPV.
  • Adoxophyes orana sumr fruit tortrix
  • GV Cydia pomonella (codling moth) granulosis virus
  • NPV nuclear polyhedrosis virus
  • Spodoptera exigua beet armyworm
  • Spodoptera frugiperda fall armyworm
  • mNPV Spodoptera littoralis
  • bacteria and fungi which can be added as 'inoculanf to plants or plant parts or plant organs and which, by virtue of their particular properties, promote plant growth and plant health.
  • Examples are: Agrobacterium spp., Azorhizobium caulinodans, Azospirillum spp., Azotobacter spp., Bradyrhizobium spp., Burkholderia spp., in particular Burkholderia cepacia (formerly known as Pseudomonas cepacia), Gigaspora spp., or Gigaspora monosporum, Glomus spp., Laccaria spp., Lactobacillus buchneri, Paraglomus spp., Pisolithus tinctorus, Pseudomonas spp., Rhizobium spp., in particular Rhizobium trifolii, Rhizopogon spp., Scleroderma spp., Suill
  • plant extracts and products formed by microorganisms including proteins and secondary metabolites which can be used as biological control agents such as Allium sativum, Artemisia absinthium, azadirachtin, Biokeeper WP, Cassia nigricans, Celastrus angulatus, Chenopodium anthelminticum, chitin, Armour-Zen, Dryopteris filix-mas, Equisetum arvense, Fortune Aza, Fungastop, Heads Up ( Chenopodium quinoa saponin extract), Pyrethrum/Pyrethrins, Quassia amara, Quercus, Quillaja, Regalia, "Requiem TM Insecticide", rotenone, pg/n/ ryanodinc, Symphytum officinale, Tanacetum vulgare, thymol, Triact 70, TriCon, Tropaeulum majus, Urtica dioica, Veratrin, Viscum album, Brassica
  • insecticides examples include insecticides, acaricides and nematicides, respectively, which could be mixed with the compound combination of the invention are:
  • Acetylcholinesterase (AChE) inhibitors such as, for example, carbamates, for example alanycarb, aldicarb, bendiocarb, benfuracarb, butocarboxim, butoxycarboxim, carbaryl, carbofuran, carbosulfan, ethiofencarb, fenobucarb, formetanate, furathiocarb, isoprocarb, methiocarb, methomyl, metolcarb, oxamyl, pirimicarb, propoxur, thiodicarb, thiofanox, triazamate, trimethacarb, XMC and xylylcarb; or organophosphates, for example acephate, azamethiphos, azinphos-ethyl, azinphos-methyl, cadusafos, chlorethoxyfos, chlorfenvinphos, chlormephos, chlorpyrifo
  • GABA-gated chloride channel blockers such as, for example, cyclodiene-organochlorines, for example chlordane and endosulfan or phenylpyrazoles (fiproles), for example ethiprole and fipronil.
  • Sodium channel modulators such as, for example, pyrethroids, e.g. acrinathrin, allethrin, d-cis-trans allethrin, d-trans allethrin, bifenthrin, bioallethrin, bioallethrin s-cyclopentenyl isomer, bioresmethrin, cycloprothrin, cyfluthrin, beta-cyfluthrin, cyhalothrin, lambda-cyhalothrin, gamma-cyhalothrin, cypermethrin, alpha-cypermethrin, beta-cypermethrin, theta-cypermethrin, zeta-cypermethrin, cyphenothrin [(lR)-trans-isomer], deltamethrin, empenthrin [(EZ)-(lR)-i
  • Nicotinic acetylcholine receptor (nAChR) competitive modulators such as, for example, neonicotinoids, e.g. acetamiprid, clothianidin, dinotefuran, imidacloprid, nitenpyram, thiacloprid and thiamethoxam or nicotine or sulfoxaflor or flupyradifurone.
  • neonicotinoids e.g. acetamiprid, clothianidin, dinotefuran, imidacloprid, nitenpyram, thiacloprid and thiamethoxam or nicotine or sulfoxaflor or flupyradifurone.
  • Nicotinic acetylcholine receptor (nAChR) allosteric modulators such as, for example, spinosyns, e.g. spinetoram and spinosad.
  • Glutamate-gated chloride channel (GluCl) allosteric modulators such as, for example, avermectins/milbemycins, for example abamectin, emamectin benzoate, lepimectin and milbemectin.
  • Juvenile hormone mimics such as, for example, juvenile hormone analogues, e.g. hydroprene, kinoprene and methoprene or fenoxycarb or pyriproxyfen.
  • Miscellaneous non-specific (multi-site) inhibitors such as, for example, alkyl halides, e.g. methyl bromide and other alkyl halides; or chloropicrine or sulphuryl fluoride or borax or tartar emetic or methyl isocyanate generators, e.g. diazomet and metam.
  • alkyl halides e.g. methyl bromide and other alkyl halides
  • chloropicrine or sulphuryl fluoride or borax or tartar emetic or methyl isocyanate generators e.g. diazomet and metam.
  • Mite growth inhibitors such as, for example clofentezine, hexythiazox and diflovidazin or etoxazole.
  • Microbial disruptors of the insect gut membrane such as, for example Bacillus thuringiensis subspecies israelensis, Bacillus sphaericus, Bacillus thuringiensis subspecies aizawai, Bacillus thuringiensis subspecies kurstaki, Bacillus thuringiensis subspecies tenebrionis, and B.t. plant proteins: CrylAb, CrylAc, CrylFa, CrylA.105, Cry2Ab, Vip3A, mCry3A, Cry3Ab, Cry3Bb, Cry34Abl/35Abl .
  • Inhibitors of mitochondrial ATP synthase such as, ATP disrupters such as, for example, diafenthiuron or organotin compounds, for example azocyclotin, cyhexatin and fenbutatin oxide or propargite or tetradifon.
  • ATP disrupters such as, for example, diafenthiuron or organotin compounds, for example azocyclotin, cyhexatin and fenbutatin oxide or propargite or tetradifon.
  • Nicotinic acetylcholine receptor channel blockers such as, for example, bensultap, cartap hydrochloride, thiocylam, and thiosultap-sodium.
  • Inhibitors of chitin biosynthesis type 0, such as, for example, bistrifluron, chlorfluazuron, diflubenzuron, flucycloxuron, flufenoxuron, hexaflumuron, lufenuron, novaluron, noviflumuron, teflubenzuron and triflumuron.
  • Inhibitors of chitin biosynthesis type 1, for example buprofezin.
  • Moulting disrupter in particular for Diptera, i.e. dipterans, such as, for example, cyromazine.
  • Ecdysone receptor agonists such as, for example, chromafenozide, halofenozide, methoxyfenozide and tebufenozide.
  • Octopamine receptor agonists such as, for example, amitraz.
  • Mitochondrial complex III electron transport inhibitors such as, for example, hydramethylnone or acequinocyl or fluacrypyrim.
  • Mitochondrial complex I electron transport inhibitors such as, for example from the group of the METI acaricides, e.g. fenazaquin, fenpyroximate, pyrimidifen, pyridaben, tebufenpyrad and tolfenpyrad or rotenone (Derris).
  • METI acaricides e.g. fenazaquin, fenpyroximate, pyrimidifen, pyridaben, tebufenpyrad and tolfenpyrad or rotenone (Derris).
  • Voltage-dependent sodium channel blockers such as, for example indoxacarb or metaflumizone.
  • Inhibitors of acetyl CoA carboxylase such as, for example, tetronic and tetramic acid derivatives, e.g. spirodiclofen, spiromesifen and spirotetramat.
  • Mitochondrial complex IV electron transport inhibitors such as, for example, phosphines, e.g. aluminium phosphide, calcium phosphide, phosphine and zinc phosphide or cyanides, e.g. calcium cyanide, potassium cyanide and sodium cyanide.
  • Mitochondrial complex II electron transport inhibitors such as, for example, Acte-kctonitrilc derivatives, e.g. cyenopyrafen and cyflumetofen and carboxanilides, such as, for example, pyflubumide.
  • Mitochondrial complex II electron transport inhibitors such as, for example, Acte-kctonitrilc derivatives, e.g. cyenopyrafen and cyflumetofen and carboxanilides, such as, for example, pyflubumide.
  • Ryanodine receptor modulators such as, for example, diamides, e.g.
  • chlorantraniliprole, cyantraniliprole and flubendiamide further active compounds such as, for example, Afidopyropen, Afoxolaner, Azadirachtin, Benclothiaz, Benzoximate, Bifenazate, Broflanilide, Bromopropylate, Chinomethionat, Chloroprallethrin, Cryolite, Cyclaniliprole, Cycloxaprid, Cyhalodiamide, Dicloromezotiaz, Dicofol, epsilon-Metofluthrin, epsilon- Momfluthrin, Flometoquin, Fluazaindolizine, Fluensulfone, Flufenerim, Flufenoxystrobin, Flufiprole, Fluhexafon, Fluopyram, Fluralaner, Fluxametamide, Fufenozide, Guadipyr, Heptafluthrin, Imid
  • Examples of safeners which could be mixed with the compound combination of the invention are, for example, benoxacor, cloquintocet (-mexyl), cyometrinil, cyprosulfamide, dichlormid, fenchlorazole (- ethyl), fenclorim, flurazole, fluxofenim, furilazole, isoxadifen (-ethyl), mefenpyr (-diethyl), naphthalic anhydride, oxabetrinil, 2-methoxy-N-( ⁇ 4-[(methylcarbamoyl)amino]phenyl ⁇ - sulphonyl)benzamide (CAS 129531-12-0), 4-(dichloroacetyl)-l-oxa-4-azaspiro[4.5]decane (CAS 71526- 07-3), 2,2,5-trimethyl-3-(dichloroacetyl)-l,3-oxazolidine (CAS
  • herbicides which could be mixed with the compound combination of the invention are:
  • plant growth regulators are:
  • the invention also relates to a method for controlling unwanted microorganisms, characterized in that a compound combination according to the invention or a composition comprising such combination is applied to the microorganisms and/or in their habitat.
  • the invention further relates to seed which has been treated with a compound combination according to the invention or a composition comprising such combination.
  • the invention finally provides a method for protecting seed against unwanted microorganisms by using seed treated with a compound combination according to the invention or a composition comprising such combination.
  • the compound combinations according to the invention and compositions comprising such combination have potent microbicidal activity and can be used for control of unwanted microorganisms, such as fungi and bacteria, in crop protection and in the protection of materials.
  • the compound combinations according to the invention and compositions comprising such combination have very good fungicidal properties and can be used in crop protection, for example for control of Plasmodiophoromycetes, Oomycetes, Chytridiomycetes, Zygomycetes, Ascomycetes, Basidiomycetes and Deuteromycetes.
  • Bactericides can be used in crop protection, for example, for control of Pseudomonadaceae, Rhizobiaceae, Enterobacteriaceae, Corynebacteriaceae and Streptomycetaceae.
  • the compound combinations according to the invention and compositions comprising such combination can be used for curative or protective control of phytopathogenic fungi.
  • the invention therefore also relates to curative and protective methods for controlling phytopathogenic fungi by the use of the inventive combinations or compositions, which are applied to the seed, the plant or plant parts, the fruit or the soil in which the plants grow.
  • Plants are understood here to mean all plants and plant populations, such as desired and undesired wild plants or crop plants (including naturally occurring crop plants).
  • Crop plants may be plants which can be obtained by conventional breeding and optimization methods or by biotechnological and genetic engineering methods or combinations of these methods, including the transgenic plants and including the plant cultivars which are protectable and non-protectable by plant breeders’ rights.
  • Plant parts are understood to mean all parts and organs of plants above and below the ground, such as shoot, leaf, flower and root, examples of which include leaves, needles, stalks, stems, flowers, fruit bodies, fruits and seeds, and also roots, tubers and rhizomes.
  • the plant parts also include harvested material and vegetative and generative propagation material, for example cuttings, tubers, rhizomes, slips and seeds.
  • Plants which can be treated in accordance with the invention include the following: cotton, flax, grapevine, fruit, vegetables, such as Rosaceae sp. (for example pome fruits such as apples and pears, but also stone fruits such as apricots, cherries, almonds and peaches, and soft fruits such as strawberries), Ribesioidae sp. , Juglandaceae sp., Betulaceae sp., Anacardiaceae sp., Fagaceae sp., Moraceae sp., Oleaceae sp., Actinidaceae sp., Lauraceae sp., Musaceae sp.
  • Rosaceae sp. for example pome fruits such as apples and pears, but also stone fruits such as apricots, cherries, almonds and peaches, and soft fruits such as strawberries
  • Rosaceae sp. for example pome fruits such as apples and pears, but also stone fruits
  • Rubiaceae sp. for example coffee
  • Theaceae sp. Sterculiceae sp.
  • Rutaceae sp. for example lemons, oranges and grapefruit
  • Solanaceae sp. for example tomatoes
  • Liliaceae sp. for example lettuce
  • Umbelliferae sp. for example lettuce
  • Alliaceae sp. for example leek, onion
  • peas for example peas
  • major crop plants such as Gramineae sp. (for example maize, turf, cereals such as wheat, rye, rice, barley, oats, millet and triticale), Asteraceae sp. (for example sunflower), Brassicaceae sp. (for example white cabbage, red cabbage, broccoli, cauliflower, Brussels sprouts, pak choi, kohlrabi, radishes, and oilseed rape, mustard, horseradish and cress), Fabacae sp. (for example bean, peanuts), Papilionaceae sp. (for example soya bean), Solanaceae sp. (for example potatoes), Chenopodiaceae sp. (for example sugar beet, fodder beet, swiss chard, beetroot); useful plants and ornamental plants for gardens and wooded areas; and genetically modified varieties of each of these plants.
  • Non-limiting examples of pathogens of fungal diseases which can be treated in accordance with the invention include: diseases caused by powdery mildew pathogens, for example Blumeria species, for example Blumeria graminis; Podosphaera species, for example Podosphaera leucotricha; Sphaerotheca species, for example Sphaerotheca fuliginea; Uncinula species, for example Uncinula necator; diseases caused by rust disease pathogens, for example Gymnosporangium species, for example Gymnosporangium sabinae; Hemileia species, for example Hemileia vastatrix; Phakopsora species, for example Phakopsora pachyrhizi or Phakopsora meibomiae; Puccinia species, for example Puccinia recondita, Puccinia graminis oder Puccinia striiformis; Uromyces species, for example Uromyces appendiculat
  • brassicae Phytophthora species, for example Phytophthora infestans; Plasmopara species, for example Plasmopara viticola; Pseudoperonospora species, for example Pseudoperonospora humuli or Pseudoperonospora cubensis; Pythium species, for example Pythium ultimum; leaf blotch diseases and leaf wilt diseases caused, for example, by Altemaria species, for example Altemaria solani; Cercospora species, for example Cercospora beticola; Cladiosporium species, for example Cladiosporium cucumerinum; Cochliobolus species, for example Cochliobolus sativus (conidial form: Drechslera, syn: Helminthosporium) or Cochliobolus miyabeanus; Colletotrichum species, for example Colletotrichum lindemuthanium;
  • Altemaria leaf spot Altemaria spec atrans tenuissima
  • Anthracnose Coldletotrichum gloeosporoides dematium var. truncatum
  • brown spot Septoria glycines
  • cercospora leaf spot and blight Cercospora kikuchii
  • choanephora leaf blight Chooanephora infimdibulifera trispora (Syn.)
  • dactuliophora leaf spot Dactuliophora glycines
  • downy mildew Peronospora manshurica
  • drechslera blight Drechslera glycini
  • firogeye leaf spot Cercospora sojina
  • leptosphaerulina leaf spot Leptosphaerulina trifolii
  • phyllostica leaf spot Phyllosticta soja
  • phytophthora rot (Phytophthora megasperma), brown stem rot (Phialophora gregata), pythium rot (Pythium aphanidermatum, Pythium irregulare, Pythium debaryanum, Pythium myriotylum, Pythium ultimum), rhizoctonia root rot, stem decay, and damping-off (Rhizoctonia solani), sclerotinia stem decay (Sclerotinia sclerotiorum), sclerotinia southern blight (Sclerotinia rolfsii), thielaviopsis root rot (Thielaviopsis basicola).
  • the compound combinations according to the invention and composition comprising such combination can, at particular concentrations or application rates, also be used as growth regulators or agents to improve plant properties, or as microbicides, for example as fungicides, antimycotics, bactericides, viricides (including compositions against viroids) or as compositions against MLO (Mycoplasma-like organisms) and RLO (Rickettsia-like organisms).
  • the compound combinations according to the invention and compositions comprising such combination intervene in physiological processes of plants and can therefore also be used as plant growth regulators. Plant growth regulators may exert various effects on plants.
  • the effect of the substances depends essentially on the time of application in relation to the developmental stage of the plant, and also on the amounts of active ingredient applied to the plants or their environment and on the type of application. In each case, growth regulators should have a particular desired effect on the crop plants.
  • Growth regulating effects comprise earlier germination, better emergence, more developed root system and/or improved root growth, increased ability of tillering, more productive tillers, earlier flowering, increased plant height and/or biomass, shorting of stems, improvements in shoot growth, number of kemels/ear, number of ears/m 2 , number of stolons and/or number of flowers, enhanced harvest index, bigger leaves, less dead basal leaves, improved phyllotaxy, earlier maturation / earlier fruit finish, homogenous riping, increased duration of grain filling, better fruit finish, bigger fruit/vegetable size, sprouting resistance and reduced lodging.
  • Increased or improved yield is referring to total biomass per hectare, yield per hectare, kemel/fiuit weight, seed size and/or hectolitre weight as well as to improved product quality, comprising: improved processability relating to size distribution (for example kernel, fruit), homogenous riping, grain moisture, better milling, better vinification, better brewing, increased juice yield, harvestability, digestibility, sedimentation value, falling number, pod stability, storage stability, improved fiber length/strength/uniformity, increase of milk and/or meet quality of silage fed animals, adaption to cooking and frying; further comprising improved marketability relating to improved firuit/grain quality, size distribution (for example kernel, fruit), increased storage / shelf-life, firmness / softness, taste, aroma, texture, grade (for example size, shape, number of berries), number of berries/ fruits per bunch, crispness, freshness, coverage with wax, frequency of physiological disorders, colour; further comprising increased desired ingredients such as e.g.
  • protein content protein content, fatty acids, oil content, oil quality, aminoacid composition, sugar content, acid content (pH), sugar/acid ratio (Brix), polyphenols, starch content, nutritional quality, gluten content/index, energy content, taste; and further comprising decreased undesired ingredients such as e.g. less mycotoxines, less aflatoxines, geosmin level, phenolic aromas, lacchase, polyphenol oxidases and peroxidases, nitrate content.
  • decreased undesired ingredients such as e.g. less mycotoxines, less aflatoxines, geosmin level, phenolic aromas, lacchase, polyphenol oxidases and peroxidases, nitrate content.
  • Plant growth-regulating compounds can be used, for example, to slow down the vegetative growth of the plants.
  • Such growth depression is of economic interest, for example, in the case of grasses, since it is thus possible to reduce the frequency of grass cutting in ornamental gardens, parks and sport facilities, on roadsides, at airports or in fruit crops.
  • Also of significance is the inhibition of the growth of herbaceous and woody plants on roadsides and in the vicinity of pipelines or overhead cables, or quite generally in areas where vigorous plant growth is unwanted.
  • growth regulators for inhibition of the longitudinal growth of cereal. This reduces or completely eliminates the risk of lodging of the plants prior to harvest.
  • growth regulators in the case of cereals can strengthen the culm, which also counteracts lodging.
  • the employment of growth regulators for shortening and strengthening culms allows the deployment of higher fertilizer volumes to increase the yield, without any risk of lodging of the cereal crop.
  • vegetative growth depression allows denser planting, and it is thus possible to achieve higher yields based on the soil surface.
  • Another advantage of the smaller plants obtained in this way is that the crop is easier to cultivate and harvest.
  • Reduction of the vegetative plant growth may also lead to increased or improved yields because the nutrients and assimilates are of more benefit to flower and fruit formation than to the vegetative parts of the plants.
  • growth regulators can also be used to promote vegetative growth. This is of great benefit when harvesting the vegetative plant parts. However, promoting vegetative growth may also promote generative growth in that more assimilates are formed, resulting in more or larger fruits.
  • beneficial effects on growth or yield can be achieved through improved nutrient use efficiency, especially nitrogen (N)-use efficiency, phosphours (P)-use efficiency, water use efficiency, improved transpiration, respiration and/or CO 2 assimilation rate, better nodulation, improved Ca- metabolism.
  • N nitrogen
  • P phosphours
  • growth regulators can be used to alter the composition of the plants, which in turn may result in an improvement in quality of the harvested products.
  • parthenocarpic fruits may be formed ln addition, it is possible to influence the sex of the flowers ft is also possible to produce sterile pollen, which is of great importance in the breeding and production of hybrid seed.
  • growth regulators can control the branching of the plants.
  • side shoots which may be highly desirable particularly in the cultivation of ornamental plants, also in combination with an inhibition of growth.
  • This effect is of particular interest, for example, in the cultivation of tobacco or in the cultivation of tomatoes.
  • the amount of leaves on the plants can be controlled such that defoliation of the plants is achieved at a desired time.
  • defoliation plays a major role in the mechanical harvesting of cotton, but is also of interest for facilitating harvesting in other crops, for example in viticulture. Defoliation of the plants can also be undertaken to lower the transpiration of the plants before they are transplanted.
  • growth regulators can modulate plant senescence, which may result in prolonged green leaf area duration, a longer grain filling phase, improved yield quality.
  • Growth regulators can likewise be used to regulate fruit dehiscence. On the one hand, it is possible to prevent premature fruit dehiscence. On the other hand, it is also possible to promote fruit dehiscence or even flower abortion to achieve a desired mass (“thinning”). In addition it is possible to use growth regulators at the time of harvest to reduce the forces required to detach the fruits, in order to allow mechanical harvesting or to facilitate manual harvesting.
  • Growth regulators can also be used to achieve faster or else delayed ripening of the harvested material before or after harvest. This is particularly advantageous as it allows optimal adjustment to the requirements of the market. Moreover, growth regulators in some cases can improve the fruit colour. In addition, growth regulators can also be used to synchronize maturation within a certain period of time. This establishes the prerequisites for complete mechanical or manual harvesting in a single operation, for example in the case of tobacco, tomatoes or coffee.
  • growth regulators By using growth regulators, it is additionally possible to influence the resting of seed or buds of the plants, such that plants such as pineapple or ornamental plants in nurseries, for example, germinate, sprout or flower at a time when they are normally not inclined to do so. In areas where there is a risk of frost, it may be desirable to delay budding or germination of seeds with the aid of growth regulators, in order to avoid damage resulting from late frosts.
  • growth regulators can induce resistance of the plants to frost, drought or high salinity of the soil. This allows the cultivation of plants in regions which are normally unsuitable for this purpose.
  • the compound combinations according to the invention and compositions comprising such combination may also exhibit a potent strengthening effect in plants. Accordingly, they can be used for mobilizing the defences of the plant against attack by undesirable microorganisms.
  • Plant-strengthening (resistance-inducing) substances in the present context are substances capable of stimulating the defence system of plants in such a way that the treated plants, when subsequently inoculated with undesirable microorganisms, develop a high degree of resistance to these microorganisms.
  • plant physiology effects comprise the following:
  • Abiotic stress tolerance comprising tolerance to high or low temperatures, drought tolerance and recovery after drought stress, water use efficiency (correlating to reduced water consumption), flood tolerance, ozone stress and UV tolerance, tolerance towards chemicals like heavy metals, salts and pesticides.
  • Biotic stress tolerance comprising increased fimgal resistance and increased resistance against nematodes, viruses and bacteria.
  • biotic stress tolerance preferably comprises increased fungal resistance and increased resistance against nematodes.
  • Increased plant vigor comprising plant health / plant quality and seed vigor, reduced stand failure, improved appearance, increased recovery after periods of stress, improved pigmentation (e.g. chlorophyll content, stay-green effects) and improved photosynthetic efficiency.
  • the compound combinations according to the invention and compositions comprising such combination can reduce the mycotoxin content in the harvested material and the foods and feeds prepared therefrom.
  • Mycotoxins include particularly, but not exclusively, the following: deoxynivalenol (DON), nivalenol, l5-Ac-DON, 3-Ac-DON, T2- and HT2 -toxin, fumonisins, zearalenon, moniliformin, fusarin, diaceotoxyscirpenol (DAS), beauvericin, enniatin, fusaroproliferin, fusarenol, ochratoxins, patulin, ergot alkaloids and aflatoxins which can be produced, for example, by the following fungi: Fusarium spec., such as F.
  • Penicillium spec. such as P. verrucosum, P. viridicatum, P. citrinum, P. expansum, P. claviforme, P. roqueforti, Claviceps spec., such as C. purpurea, C.fusiformis, C. paspali, C. africana, Stachybotrys spec and others.
  • the compound combinations according to the invention and compositions comprising such combination can also be used in the protection of industrial materials against attack and destruction by phytopathogenic fungi.
  • compositions comprising such combination can be used as antifouling compositions, alone or in combinations with other active ingredients.
  • Industrial materials in the present context are understood to mean inanimate materials which have been prepared for use in industry.
  • industrial materials which are to be protected by inventive compositions from microbial alteration or destruction may be adhesives, glues, paper, wallpaper and board/cardboard, textiles, carpets, leather, wood, fibers and tissues, paints and plastic articles, cooling lubricants and other materials which can be infected with or destroyed by microorganisms.
  • Parts of production plants and buildings for example cooling-water circuits, cooling and heating systems and ventilation and air-conditioning units, which may be impaired by the proliferation of microorganisms may also be mentioned within the scope of the materials to be protected.
  • Industrial materials within the scope of the present invention preferably include adhesives, sizes, paper and card, leather, wood, paints, cooling lubricants and heat transfer fluids, more preferably wood.
  • the compound combinations according to the invention and compositions comprising such combination may prevent adverse effects, such as rotting, decay, discoloration, decoloration or formation of mould.
  • the compound combinations according to the invention and compositions comprising such combination may also be used against fungal diseases liable to grow on or inside timber.
  • the term“timber” means all types of species of wood, and all types of working of this wood intended for construction, for example solid wood, high-density wood, laminated wood, and plywood.
  • the method for treating timber according to the invention mainly consists in contacting a composition according to the invention; this includes for example direct application, spraying, dipping, injection or any other suitable means.
  • the compound combinations according to the invention and compositions comprising such combination can be used to protect objects which come into contact with saltwater or brackish water, especially hulls, screens, nets, buildings, moorings and signalling systems, from fouling.
  • Storage goods are understood to mean natural substances of vegetable or animal origin or processed products thereof which are of natural origin, and for which long-term protection is desired.
  • Storage goods of vegetable origin for example plants or plant parts, such as stems, leaves, tubers, seeds, fruits, grains, can be protected freshly harvested or after processing by (pre)drying, moistening, comminuting, grinding, pressing or roasting.
  • Storage goods also include timber, both unprocessed, such as construction timber, electricity poles and barriers, or in the form of finished products, such as furniture.
  • Storage goods of animal origin are, for example, hides, leather, furs and hairs.
  • the inventive compositions may prevent adverse effects, such as rotting, decay, discoloration, decoloration or formation of mould.
  • Microorganisms capable of degrading or altering the industrial materials include, for example, bacteria, fungi, yeasts, algae and slime organisms.
  • the compounds of the formula (I) preferably act against fungi, especially moulds, wood-discoloring and wood-destroying fungi ( Ascomycetes , Basidiomycetes, Deuteromycetes and Zygomycetes ), and against slime organisms and algae.
  • microorganisms of the following genera Alternaria, such as Alternaria tenuis, Aspergillus, such as Aspergillus niger; Chaetomium, such as Chaetomium globosum; Coniophora, such as Coniophora puetana; Lentinus, such as Lentinus tigrinus; Penicillium, such as Penicillium glaucum; Polyporus, such as Polyporus versicolor, Aureobasidium, such as Aureobasidium pullulans, Sclerophoma, such as Sclerophoma pityophila, Trichoderma, such as Trichoderma viride; Ophiostoma spp., Ceratocystis spp., Humicola spp., Petriella spp., Trichurus spp., Coriolus spp., Gloeophyllum spp., Pleurotus spp., Poria
  • the present invention further relates to a composition for controlling unwanted microorganisms, comprising compound combinations according to the invention.
  • fungicidal compositions which comprise agriculturally suitable auxiliaries, like solvents, carriers, surfactants or extenders.
  • a carrier is a natural or synthetic, organic or inorganic substance with which the active ingredients are mixed or combined for better applicability, in particular for application to plants or plant parts or seed.
  • the carrier which may be solid or liquid, is generally inert and should be suitable for use in agriculture.
  • Useful solid carriers include: for example ammonium salts and natural rock flours, such as kaolins, clays, talc, chalk, quartz, attapulgite, montmorillonite or diatomaceous earth, and synthetic rock flours, such as finely divided silica, alumina and silicates; useful solid carriers for granules include: for example, crushed and fractionated natural rocks such as calcite, marble, pumice, sepiolite and dolomite, and also synthetic granules of inorganic and organic flours, and granules of organic material such as paper, sawdust, coconut shells, maize cobs and tobacco stalks; useful emulsifiers and/or foam-formers include: for example nonionic and anionic emulsifiers, such as polyoxyethylene fatty acid esters, polyoxyethylene fatty alcohol ethers, for example alkylaryl polyglycol ethers, alkylsulphonates, alkyl sulphates, aryl
  • oligo- or polymers for example those derived from vinylic monomers, from acrylic acid, from EO and/or PO alone or in combination with, for example, (poly)alcohols or (poly)amines. It is also possible to use lignin and its sulphonic acids, unmodified and modified celluloses, aromatic and/or aliphatic sulphonic acids and also their adducts with formaldehyde.
  • the active ingredients can be converted to the customary formulations, such as solutions, emulsions, wettable powders, water- and oil-based suspensions, powders, dusts, pastes, soluble powders, soluble granules, granules for broadcasting, suspoemulsion concentrates, natural products impregnated with active ingredient, synthetic substances impregnated with active ingredient, fertilizers and also microencapsulations in polymeric substances.
  • customary formulations such as solutions, emulsions, wettable powders, water- and oil-based suspensions, powders, dusts, pastes, soluble powders, soluble granules, granules for broadcasting, suspoemulsion concentrates, natural products impregnated with active ingredient, synthetic substances impregnated with active ingredient, fertilizers and also microencapsulations in polymeric substances.
  • the active ingredients can be applied as such, in the form of their formulations or the use forms prepared therefrom, such as ready-to-use solutions, emulsions, water- or oil-based suspensions, powders, wettable powders, pastes, soluble powders, dusts, soluble granules, granules for broadcasting, suspoemulsion concentrates, natural products impregnated with active ingredient, synthetic substances impregnated with active ingredient, fertilizers and also microencapsulations in polymeric substances.
  • Application is accomplished in a customary manner, for example by watering, spraying, atomizing, broadcasting, dusting, foaming or spreading-on. It is also possible to deploy the active ingredients by the ultra-low volume method or to inject the active ingredient preparation/the active ingredient itself into the soil. It is also possible to treat the seed of the plants.
  • the formulations mentioned can be prepared in a manner known per se, for example by mixing the active ingredients with at least one customary extender, solvent or diluent, emulsifier, dispersant and/or binder or fixing agent, wetting agent, a water repellent, if appropriate siccatives and UV stabilizers and if appropriate dyes and pigments, antifoams, preservatives, secondary thickeners, stickers, gibberellins and also other processing auxiliaries.
  • the present invention includes not only formulations which are already ready for use and can be deployed with a suitable apparatus to the plant or the seed, but also commercial concentrates which have to be diluted with water prior to use.
  • the compound combinations according to the invention may be present as such or in their (commercial) formulations and in the use forms prepared from these formulations as a mixture with other (known) active ingredients, such as insecticides, attractants, sterilants, bactericides, acaricides, nematicides, growth regulators, herbicides, fertilizers, safeners and/or semiochemicals.
  • active ingredients such as insecticides, attractants, sterilants, bactericides, acaricides, nematicides, growth regulators, herbicides, fertilizers, safeners and/or semiochemicals.
  • auxiliaries used may be those substances which are suitable for imparting particular properties to the composition itself or and/or to preparations derived therefrom (for example spray liquors, seed dressings), such as certain technical properties and/or also particular biological properties.
  • Typical auxiliaries include: extenders, solvents and carriers.
  • Suitable extenders are, for example, water, polar and nonpolar organic chemical liquids, for example from the classes of the aromatic and nonaromatic hydrocarbons (such as paraffins, alkylbenzenes, alkylnaphthalenes, chlorobenzenes), the alcohols and polyols (which may optionally also be substituted, etherified and/or esterified), the ketones (such as acetone, cyclohexanone), esters (including fats and oils) and (poly)ethers, the unsubstituted and substituted amines, amides, lactams (such as N-alkylpyrrolidones) and lactones, the sulphones and sulphoxides (such as dimethyl sulphoxide).
  • aromatic and nonaromatic hydrocarbons such as paraffins, alkylbenzenes, alkylnaphthalenes, chlorobenzenes
  • the alcohols and polyols which may optionally also
  • Liquefied gaseous extenders or carriers are understood to mean liquids which are gaseous at standard temperature and under standard pressure, for example aerosol propellants such as halohydrocarbons, or else butane, propane, nitrogen and carbon dioxide.
  • tackifiers such as carboxymethylcellulose, natural and synthetic polymers in the form of powders, granules or latices, such as gum arabic, polyvinyl alcohol and polyvinyl acetate, or else natural phospholipids such as cephalins and lecithins and synthetic phospholipids.
  • Further additives may be mineral and vegetable oils.
  • Useful liquid solvents are essentially: aromatics such as xylene, toluene or alkylnaphthalenes, chlorinated aromatics or chlorinated aliphatic hydrocarbons such as chlorobenzenes, chloroethylenes or methylene chloride, aliphatic hydrocarbons such as cyclohexane or paraffins, for example petroleum fractions, alcohols such as butanol or glycol and their ethers and esters, ketones such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, methyl isobutyl ketone or cyclohexanone, strongly polar solvents such as dimethylformamide and dimethyl sulphoxide, or else water.
  • aromatics such as xylene, toluene or alkylnaphthalenes
  • chlorinated aromatics or chlorinated aliphatic hydrocarbons such as chlorobenzenes, chloroethylenes or methylene chloride
  • aliphatic hydrocarbons such as
  • compositions comprising compound combinations according to the invention may additionally comprise further components, for example surfactants.
  • surfactants are emulsifiers and/or foam formers, dispersants or wetting agents having ionic or nonionic properties, or mixtures of these surfactants.
  • Examples thereof are salts of polyacrylic acid, salts of lignosulphonic acid, salts of phenolsulphonic acid or naphthalenesulphonic acid, polycondensates of ethylene oxide with fatty alcohols or with fatty acids or with fatty amines, substituted phenols (preferably alkylphenols or arylphenols), salts of sulphosuccinic esters, taurates (preferably alkyl taurates), phosphoric esters of polyethoxylated alcohols or phenols, fatty esters of polyols, and respective compounds containing sulphates, sulphonates and phosphates, for example alkylaryl polyglycol ethers, alkylsulphonates, alkyl sulphates, arylsulphonates, protein hydrolysates, lignosulphite waste liquors and methylcellulose.
  • a surfactant is necessary if one of the active ingredients and/or one of the inert carriers is insoluble in water and when application is effected in water.
  • the proportion of surfactants is between 5 and 40 per cent by weight of the inventive composition.
  • dyes such as inorganic pigments, for example iron oxide, titanium oxide and Prussian Blue, and organic dyes such as alizarin dyes, azo dyes and metal phthalocyanine dyes, and trace nutrients such as salts of iron, manganese, boron, copper, cobalt, molybdenum and zinc.
  • Further additives may be perfumes, mineral or vegetable, optionally modified oils, waxes and nutrients (including trace nutrients), such as salts of iron, manganese, boron, copper, cobalt, molybdenum and zinc.
  • Additional components may be stabilizers, such as cold stabilizers, preservatives, antioxidants, light stabilizers, or other agents which improve chemical and/or physical stability.
  • additional components may also be present, for example protective colloids, binders, adhesives, thickeners, thixotropic substances, penetrants, stabilizers, sequestering agents, complex formers.
  • the active ingredients can be combined with any solid or liquid additive commonly used for formulation purposes.
  • the formulations contain generally between 0.05 and 99% by weight, 0.01 and 98% by weight, preferably between 0.1 and 95% by weight, more preferably between 0.5 and 90% of active ingredient, most preferably between 10 and 70 per cent by weight.
  • formulations described above can be used for controlling unwanted microorganisms, in which the compound combinations according to the invention are applied to the microorganisms and/or in their habitat.
  • the invention furthermore includes a method for treating seed.
  • a further aspect of the present invention relates in particular to seeds (dormant, primed, pregerminated or even with emerged roots and leaves) treated with a compound combination according to the invention or a composition comprising such combination.
  • the inventive seeds are used in methods for protection of seeds and emerged plants from the seeds from phytopathogenic harmful fungi. In these methods, seed treated with a compound combination according to the invention or a composition comprising such combination is used.
  • the compound combinations according to the invention and compositions comprising such combination are also suitable for the treatment of seeds and young seedlings.
  • a large part of the damage to crop plants caused by harmful organisms is triggered by the infection of the seeds before sowing or after germination of the plant. This phase is particularly critical since the roots and shoots of the growing plant are particularly sensitive, and even small damage may result in the death of the plant. Accordingly, there is great interest in protecting the seed and the germinating plant by using appropriate compositions. It is also desirable to optimize the amount of the compound combination used so as to provide the best possible protection for the seeds, the germinating plants and emerged seedlings from attack by phytopathogenic fungi, but without damaging the plants themselves by the active ingredients used.
  • methods for the treatment of seed should also take into consideration the intrinsic phenotypes of transgenic plants in order to achieve optimum protection of the seed and the germinating plant with a minimum of crop protection compositions being employed.
  • the present invention therefore also relates to a method for protecting seeds, germinating plants and emerged seedlings against attack by animal pests and/or phytopathogenic harmful microorganisms by treating the seeds with an inventive combination or composition.
  • the invention also relates to the use of the combinations or compositions according to the invention for treating seeds for protecting the seeds, the germinating plants and emerged seedlings against animal pests and/or phytopathogenic microorganisms.
  • the invention further relates to seeds which have been treated with an inventive combination or composition for protection from animal pests and/or phytopathogenic microorganisms.
  • One of the advantages of the present invention is that the treatment of the seeds with these compositions not only protects the seed itself, but also the resulting plants after emergence, from animal pests and/or phytopathogenic harmful microorganisms. In this way, the immediate treatment of the crop at the time of sowing or shortly thereafter protect plants as well as seed treatment in prior to sowing. It is likewise considered to be advantageous that the inventive active ingredients combination or composition can be used especially also for transgenic seed, in which case the plant which grows from this seed is capable of expressing a protein which acts against pests, herbicidal damage or abiotic stress.
  • the treatment of such seeds with the inventive active ingredients or compositions for example an insecticidal protein, can result in control of certain pests.
  • the compound combinations according to the invention and compositions comprising such combination are suitable for protection of seed of any plant variety which is used in agriculture, in the greenhouse, in forests or in horticulture. More particularly, the seed is that of cereals (such as wheat, barley, rye, millet and oats), oilseed rape, maize, cotton, soybeen, rice, potatoes, sunflower, beans, coffee, beet (e.g. sugar beet and fodder beet), peanut, vegetables (such as tomato, cucumber, onions and lettuce), lawns and ornamental plants. Of particular significance is the treatment of the seed of wheat, soybean, oilseed rape, maize and rice.
  • cereals such as wheat, barley, rye, millet and oats
  • oilseed rape e.g. sugar beet and fodder beet
  • peanut e.g. sugar beet and fodder beet
  • vegetables such as tomato, cucumber, onions and lettuce
  • transgenic seed As also described below, the treatment of transgenic seed with the inventive active ingredients or compositions is of particular significance.
  • This refers to the seed of plants containing at least one heterologous gene which allows the expression of a polypeptide or protein, e.g. having insecticidal properties.
  • These heterologous genes in transgenic seeds may originate, for example, from microorganisms of the species Bacillus, Rhizobium, Pseudomonas, Serratia, Trichoderma, Clavibacter, Glomus or Gliocladium.
  • These heterologous genes preferably originate from Bacillus sp., in which case the gene product is effective against the European com borer and/or the Western com rootworm.
  • the heterologous genes originate from Bacillus thuringiensis.
  • the inventive combination or composition is applied to seeds either alone or in a suitable formulation.
  • the seed is treated in a state in which it is sufficiently stable for no damage to occur in the course of treatment.
  • seeds can be treated at any time between harvest and some time after sowing. It is customary to use seed which has been separated from the plant and freed from cobs, shells, stalks, coats, hairs or the flesh of the fruits. For example, it is possible to use seed which has been harvested, cleaned and dried down to a moisture content of less than 15% by weight.
  • seed which, after drying, for example, has been treated with water and then dried again or seeds just after priming, or seeds stored in primed conditions or pre-germinated seeds, or seeds sown on nursery trays, tapes or paper.
  • the amount of the inventive combination or composition applied to the seed and/or the amount of further additives is selected such that the germination of the seed is not impaired, or that the resulting plant is not damaged. This must be ensured particularly in the case of active ingredients which can exhibit phytotoxic effects at certain application rates.
  • the compound combinations according to the invention and compositions comprising such combination can be applied directly, i.e. without containing any other components and without having been diluted. In general, it is preferable to apply the compositions to the seed in the form of a suitable formulation. Suitable formulations and methods for seed treatment are known to those skilled in the art.
  • the compound combinations according to the invention can be converted to the customary formulations relevant to on- seed applications, such as solutions, emulsions, suspensions, powders, foams, slurries or combined with other coating compositions for seed, such as film forming materials, pelleting materials, fine iron or other metal powders, granules, coating material for inactivated seeds, and also ULV formulations.
  • formulations are prepared in a known manner, by mixing the active ingredients or active ingredient combinations with customary additives, for example customary extenders and solvents or diluents, dyes, wetting agents, dispersants, emulsifiers, antifoams, preservatives, secondary thickeners, adhesives, gibberellins, and also water.
  • customary additives for example customary extenders and solvents or diluents, dyes, wetting agents, dispersants, emulsifiers, antifoams, preservatives, secondary thickeners, adhesives, gibberellins, and also water.
  • Useful dyes which may be present in the seed dressing formulations usable in accordance with the invention are all dyes which are customary for such purposes. It is possible to use either pigments, which are sparingly soluble in water, or dyes, which are soluble in water. Examples include the dyes known by the names Rhodamine B, C.I. Pigment Red 1 12 and C.I. Solvent Red 1.
  • Useful wetting agents which may be present in the seed dressing formulations usable in accordance with the invention are all substances which promote wetting and which are conventionally used for the formulation of active agrochemical ingredients. Usable with preference are alkylnaphthalenesulphonates, such as diisopropyl- or diisobutylnaphthalenesulphonates.
  • Useful dispersants and/or emulsifiers which may be present in the seed dressing formulations usable in accordance with the invention are all nonionic, anionic and cationic dispersants conventionally used for the formulation of active agrochemical ingredients. Usable with preference are nonionic or anionic dispersants or mixtures of nonionic or anionic dispersants.
  • Useful nonionic dispersants include especially ethylene oxide/propylene oxide block polymers, alkylphenol polyglycol ethers and tristryrylphenol polyglycol ethers.
  • Suitable anionic dispersants are especially lignosulphonates, polyacrylic acid salts and arylsulphonate/formaldehyde condensates.
  • Antifoams which may be present in the seed dressing formulations usable in accordance with the invention are all foam-inhibiting substances conventionally used for the formulation of active agrochemical ingredients. Silicone antifoams and magnesium stearate can be used with preference.
  • Preservatives which may be present in the seed dressing formulations usable in accordance with the invention are all substances usable for such purposes in agrochemical compositions. Examples include dichlorophene and benzyl alcohol hemiformal.
  • Secondary thickeners which may be present in the seed dressing formulations usable in accordance with the invention are all substances usable for such purposes in agrochemical compositions.
  • Preferred examples include cellulose thickeners, acrylic acid thickeners, xanthan, modified clays and finely divided silica.
  • Adhesives which may be present in the seed dressing formulations usable in accordance with the invention are all customary binders usable in seed dressing products.
  • Preferred examples include polyvinylpyrrolidone, polyvinyl acetate, polyvinyl alcohol and tylose.
  • the formulations for on-seed applications usable in accordance with the invention can be used to treat a wide variety of different kinds of seed either directly or after prior dilution with water.
  • the concentrates or the preparations obtainable therefrom by dilution with water can be used to dress the seed of cereals, such as wheat, barley, rye, oats, and triticale, and also seeds of maize, soybean, rice, oilseed rape, peas, beans, cotton, sunflowers, and beets, or else a wide variety of different vegetable seeds.
  • the formulations usable in accordance with the invention, or the dilute preparations thereof can also be used for seeds of transgenic plants.
  • the application rate of the formulations usable in accordance with the invention can be varied within a relatively wide range. It is guided by the particular content of the active ingredients in the formulations and by the seeds.
  • the application rate of each single active ingredient is generally between 0.001 and 15 g per kilogram of seed, preferably between 0.01 and 5 g per kilogram of seed.
  • the compound combinations according to the invention and compositions comprising such combination also have very good antimycotic effects. They have a very broad antimycotic activity spectrum, especially against dermatophytes and yeasts, moulds and diphasic fungi (for example against Candida species, such as Candida albicans, Candida glabrata), and Epidermophyton floccosum, Aspergillus species, such as Aspergillus niger and Aspergillus fumigatus, Trichophyton species, such as Trichophyton mentagrophytes, Microsporon species such as Microsporon canis and audouinii. The enumeration of these fungi by no means constitutes a restriction of the mycotic spectrum covered, and is merely of illustrative character.
  • the compound combinations according to the invention and compositions comprising such combination can be used also to control important fungal pathogens in fish and Crustacea farming, e.g. saprolegnia diclina in trouts, saprolegnia parasitica in crayfish.
  • the compound combinations according to the invention and compositions comprising such combination can be used as such, in the form of their formulations or the use forms prepared therefrom, such as ready- to-use solutions, suspensions, wettable powders, pastes, soluble powders, dusts and granules.
  • Application is accomplished in a customary manner, for example by watering, spraying, atomizing, broadcasting, dusting, foaming or spreading-on. It is also possible to deploy the compound combination by the ultra-low volume method or to inject the compound combination itself into the soil. It is also possible to treat the seed of the plants.
  • plants and their parts are treated.
  • wild plant species and plant cultivars or those obtained by conventional biological breeding methods, such as crossing or protoplast fusion, and also parts thereof, are treated.
  • transgenic plants and plant cultivars obtained by genetic engineering methods if appropriate in combination with conventional methods (Genetically Modified Organisms), and parts thereof are treated.
  • the terms“parts” or“parts of plants” or“plant parts” have been explained above.
  • plants of the plant cultivars which are commercially available or are in use are treated in accordance with the invention.
  • Plant cultivars are understood to mean plants which have new properties ("traits") and have been obtained by conventional breeding, by mutagenesis or by recombinant DNA techniques. They can be cultivars, varieties, bio- or genotypes.
  • the method of treatment according to the invention can be used in the treatment of genetically modified organisms (GMOs), e.g. plants or seeds.
  • GMOs genetically modified organisms
  • Genetically modified plants are plants of which a heterologous gene has been stably integrated into genome.
  • the expression“heterologous gene” essentially means a gene which is provided or assembled outside the plant and when introduced in the nuclear, chloroplastic or mitochondrial genome gives the transformed plant new or improved agronomic or other properties by expressing a protein or polypeptide of interest or by downregulating or silencing other gene(s) which are present in the plant (using for example, antisense technology, cosuppression technology, R A interference - R Ai - technology or microR A - miRNA - technology).
  • a heterologous gene that is located in the genome is also called a transgene.
  • a transgene that is defined by its particular location in the plant genome is called a transformation or transgenic event.
  • Plants and plant cultivars which are preferably to be treated according to the invention include all plants which have genetic material which impart particularly advantageous, useful traits to these plants (whether obtained by breeding and/or biotechnological means).
  • Plants and plant cultivars which are also preferably to be treated according to the invention are resistant against one or more biotic stresses, i.e. said plants show a better defense against animal and microbial pests, such as against nematodes, insects, mites, phytopathogenic fungi, bacteria, viruses and/or viroids.
  • Plants and plant cultivars which may also be treated according to the invention are those plants which are resistant to one or more abiotic stresses.
  • Abiotic stress conditions may include, for example, drought, cold temperature exposure, heat exposure, osmotic stress, flooding, increased soil salinity, increased mineral exposure, ozone exposure, high light exposure, limited availability of nitrogen nutrients, limited availability of phosphorus nutrients, shade avoidance.
  • Plants and plant cultivars which may also be treated according to the invention are those plants characterized by enhanced yield characteristics. Increased yield in said plants can be the result of, for example, improved plant physiology, growth and development, such as water use efficiency, water retention efficiency, improved nitrogen use, enhanced carbon assimilation, improved photosynthesis, increased germination efficiency and accelerated maturation.
  • Yield can furthermore be affected by improved plant architecture (under stress and non-stress conditions), including but not limited to, early flowering, flowering control for hybrid seed production, seedling vigor, plant size, intemode number and distance, root growth, seed size, fruit size, pod size, pod or ear number, seed number per pod or ear, seed mass, enhanced seed filling, reduced seed dispersal, reduced pod dehiscence and lodging resistance.
  • Further yield traits include seed composition, such as carbohydrate content and composition for example cotton or starch, protein content, oil content and composition, nutritional value, reduction in anti-nutritional compounds, improved processability and better storage stability.
  • Plants that may be treated according to the invention are hybrid plants that already express the characteristic of heterosis or hybrid vigor which results in generally higher yield, vigor, health and resistance towards biotic and abiotic stresses).
  • Plants or plant cultivars obtained by plant biotechnology methods such as genetic engineering which may be treated according to the invention are herbicide-tolerant plants, i.e. plants made tolerant to one or more given herbicides. Such plants can be obtained either by genetic transformation, or by selection of plants containing a mutation imparting such herbicide tolerance.
  • Plants or plant cultivars obtained by plant biotechnology methods such as genetic engineering which may also be treated according to the invention are insect-resistant transgenic plants, i.e. plants made resistant to attack by certain target insects. Such plants can be obtained by genetic transformation, or by selection of plants containing a mutation imparting such insect resistance.
  • Plants or plant cultivars obtained by plant biotechnology methods such as genetic engineering which may also be treated according to the invention are tolerant to abiotic stresses. Such plants can be obtained by genetic transformation, or by selection of plants containing a mutation imparting such stress resistance.
  • Plants or plant cultivars obtained by plant biotechnology methods such as genetic engineering which may also be treated according to the invention show altered quantity, quality and/or storage-stability of the harvested product and/or altered properties of specific ingredients of the harvested product.
  • Plants or plant cultivars which may also be treated according to the invention are plants, such as cotton plants, with altered fiber characteristics. Such plants can be obtained by genetic transformation, or by selection of plants contain a mutation imparting such altered fiber characteristics.
  • Plants or plant cultivars which may also be treated according to the invention are plants, such as oilseed rape or related Brassica plants, with altered oil profile characteristics. Such plants can be obtained by genetic transformation, or by selection of plants contain a mutation imparting such altered oil profile characteristics. Plants or plant cultivars (that can be obtained by plant biotechnology methods such as genetic engineering) which may also be treated according to the invention are plants, such as oilseed rape or related Brassica plants, with altered seed shattering characteristics. Such plants can be obtained by genetic transformation, or by selection of plants contain a mutation imparting such altered seed shattering characteristics and include plants such as oilseed rape plants with delayed or reduced seed shattering.
  • Plants or plant cultivars which may also be treated according to the invention are plants, such as Tobacco plants, with altered post- translational protein modification patterns.
  • the application rate is in the case of treatment of plant parts, for example leaves: from 0.1 to 10 000 g/ha, preferably from 10 to 1000 g/ha, more preferably from 50 to 300 g/ha (in the case of application by watering or dripping, it is even possible to reduce the application rate, especially when inert substrates such as rockwool or perlite are used); in the case of seed treatment: from 0.1 to 200 g per 100 kg of seed, preferably from 1 to 150 g per 100 kg of seed, more preferably from 2.5 to 25 g per 100 kg of seed, even more preferably from 2.5 to 12.5 g per 100 kg of seed; in the case of soil treatment: from 0.1 to 10 000 g/ha, preferably from 1 to 5000 g/ha, wherein the given amounts refer to the total amount of active ingredient in the respective combination or composition.
  • the advanced fungicidal activity of the active compound combinations according to the invention is evident from the examples below. While the individual active compounds exhibit weaknesses with regard to the fungicidal activity, the combinations have an activity which exceeds a simple addition of activities. A synergistic effect of fungicides is always present when the fungicidal activity of the active compound combinations exceeds the total of the activities of the active compounds when applied individually.
  • the expected activity for a given combination of two active compounds can be calculated as follows (cf. Colby, S.R., "Calculating Synergistic and Antagonistic Responses of Herbicide Combinations", Weeds 1967, 15, 20-22): lf
  • X is the efficacy when active compound A is applied at an application rate of m ppm (or g/ha),
  • Y is the efficacy when active compound B is applied at an application rate of n ppm (or g/ha),
  • E is the efficacy when the active compounds A and B are applied at application rates of m and n ppm
  • the degree of efficacy, expressed in % is denoted. 0 % means an efficacy which corresponds to that of the control while an efficacy of 100 % means that no disease is observed. lf the actual fungicidal activity exceeds the calculated value, then the activity of the combination is superadditive, i.e. a synergistic effect exists ln this case, the efficacy which was actually observed must be greater than the value for the expected efficacy (E) calculated from the abovementioned formula.
  • Example A in vitro- Test with formal microorganisms
  • Wells of 96-well microtiter plates are filled with 10m1 of a preparation of test compound or compound combination in methanol + emulsifier alkylaryl-polyglycol-ether. Thereafter, the solvent is evaporated in a hood.
  • IOOmI of liquid potato dextrose medium is given, that has been amended with an appropriate concentration of spores or mycelium suspension of the test fungus. With the aid of a photometer the extinction in all wells is measured at the wavelength of 620nm.
  • microtiter plates are incubated at 20°C and 85% relative humidity.
  • the inhibition of growth is determined again photometrically 3-5 days after the application.
  • Efficacy is calculated in relation to the untreated control, 0% efficacy means fungal growth as high as in untreated control while 100% efficacy means no fungal growth is measured.

Landscapes

  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
  • Agronomy & Crop Science (AREA)
  • Pest Control & Pesticides (AREA)
  • Plant Pathology (AREA)
  • Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Dentistry (AREA)
  • General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Wood Science & Technology (AREA)
  • Zoology (AREA)
  • Environmental Sciences (AREA)
  • Agricultural Chemicals And Associated Chemicals (AREA)
  • Plural Heterocyclic Compounds (AREA)

Abstract

The present invention relates to active compound combinations comprising at least one compound of formula (I) as defined in claim 1 and the further fungicide 4-((6-(2-(2,4-difluorophenyl)-1,1-difluoro-2-hydroxy-3-(5- mercapto-1H-1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)propyl)pyridin-3-yl)oxy)benzonitrile (II), to compositions comprising such compound combination, and to the use thereof as biologically active agents, especially for control of harmful microorganisms in crop protection and in the protection of materials.

Description

FUNGICIDAL ACTIVE COMPOUND COMBINATIONS
The present invention relates to active compound combinations, in particular within a fungicide composition, which comprises (A) a compound of formula (I) and a further fungicidally active compound (B). Moreover, the invention relates to compositions comprising such compound combination and to the use thereof as biologically active combinations, especially for control of harmful microorganisms, in particular fungi, in crop protection and in the protection of materials and as plant growth regulators.
It is already known that particular phenoxy-phenyl-substituted triazole derivatives can be used in crop protection as fungicides (e.g. EP-A 0 275 955; J. Agric. Food Chem. 2009, 57, 4854-4860; CN-A 101225074, DE-A 40 03 180; EP-A 0 1 13 640; EP-A 0 470 466; US 4,949,720; EP-A 0 126 430, DE-A 38 01 233; WO-A 2013/007767; WO-A 2013/010862; WO-A 2013/010885; WO-A 2013/010894; WO-A
2013/024075; WO-A 2013/024076; WO-A 2013/024077; WO-A 2013/024080; WO-A 2013/024081 ; WO-A 2013/024082; WO-A 2013/024083 and WO-A 2014/082872). Also particular phenoxy-phenyl- substituted triazolinethione derivatives (e.g. WO-A 2010/1461 14) and particular phenoxy-hetaryl- substituted triazolinethione derivatives (e.g. WO-A 2010/1461 16) are known to be useful in crop protection as fungicides. Furthermore, particular phenoxy-hetaryl-substituted triazole derivatives are known from WO-A 2017/029179.
Since the environmental and economic requirements imposed on modem-day crop protection agents and compositions are continually increasing, with regard, for example, to the spectrum of action, safety profile, efficacy, selectivity, application rate, formation of residues, and favourable preparation ability, and since, furthermore, there may be problems, for example, with resistances, a constant task is to develop new compositions, in particular fungicidal agents, which in some areas at least help to fulfil the abovementioned requirements. The present invention provides active compound combinations and compositions comprising said combinations which in at least some aspects achieve the stated objective.
Accordingly, the present invention provides active compound combinations comprising (A) at least one compound of formula (I)
Figure imgf000002_0001
wherein represents hydrogen, Ci-C6-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, C3-C8- cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl or phenyl; R2 represents hydrogen, Ci-C6-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C3-Cs-cycloalkyl, C3-C8- cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl or phenyl, wherein the aliphatic moieties, excluding cycloalkyl moieties, of R1 and R2 may carry 1, 2, 3 or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different groups Ra which independently of one another are selected from halogen, CN, nitro, phenyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy and Ci-C4-haloalkoxy, wherein the phenyl may be substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents selected independently of one another from halogen, CN, nitro, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkoxy, and wherein the cycloalkyl and/or phenyl moieties of R1 and R2 may carry 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or up to the maximum number of identical or different groups Rb which independently of one another are selected from halogen, CN, nitro, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-haloalkyl and C1-C4- haloalkoxy; each R4 represents independently of one another halogen, CN, nitro, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, Ci- C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-haloalkoxy, Ci-C4-alkylcarbonyl, hydroxy-substituted Ci-C4-alkyl, pentafluoro-
Figure imgf000003_0001
C3-C6-cycloalkyl, C3-C6-halocycloalkyl, Ci-C4-alkyl-C3-C6-cycloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-haloalkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C2-C6-haloalkynyl, Ci-C4-alkylsulfanyl, C1-C4- haloalkylsulfanyl, Ci-C6-alkylsulfonyl, Ce-Cio-arylsulfonyl, Ci-Ce-alkyl-SCkNH-, C6-Cio-aryl- SO2NH-, formyl, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated heterocycloalkyl containing up to 4 heteroatoms selected from N, O and S, or -C(R4a)=N-OR4b, wherein R4a and R4b represent independently from each other hydrogen, Ci-C6-alkyl or phenyl; m is an integer and is 0, 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5;
Y represents a 6-membered aromatic cycle selected from
Figure imgf000004_0001
wherein Y is connected to the O of formula (I) via the bonds identified with“U” and Y is connected to the CR'fOR2) moiety of formula (I) via the bonds identified with“V” and wherein R represents hydrogen, Ci-C2-haloalkyl, Ci-C2-haloalkoxy, Ci-C2-alkylcarbonyl or halogen; preferably hydrogen, Ci-C2-haloalkyl or halogen; each R3 represents independently of one another halogen, CN, nitro, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy or Ci-C4-haloalkoxy; n is an integer and is 0, 1 or 2; or a salt or N-oxide thereof, and
(B) 4-((6-(2-(2,4-difluorophenyl)- 1 , 1 -difluoro-2-hydroxy-3 -(5 -mercapto- 1 H- 1 ,2,4-triazol-l-yl)propyl)- pyridin-3 -yl)oxy)benzonitrile.
The active compound combinations according to the invention comprise (A) at least one compound of formula (I) or a salt or N-oxide thereof. The salts or N-oxides of the compounds of formula (I) also have fungicidal properties.
Formula (I) provides a general definition of the compounds present in compound combinations according to the invention. Preferred radical definitions for the formulae shown above and below are given below. These definitions apply to the end products of the formula (I) and likewise to all intermediates. R1 preferably represents hydrogen, Ci-C4-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, cyclopropyl or phenyl, wherein the aliphatic moieties, excluding the cycloalkyl moieties, of R1 may carry 1 , 2, 3 or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different groups Ra which independently of one another are selected from halogen, CN, nitro, phenyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy and Ci-C4-haloalkoxy, wherein the phenyl may be substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents selected independently of one another from halogen, CN, nitro, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkoxy; wherein the cycloalkyl and/or phenyl moieties of R1 may carry 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or up to the maximum number of identical or different groups Rb which independently of one another are selected from halogen, CN, nitro, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-haloalkyl and C1-C4- haloalkoxy.
R1 more preferably represents hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, cyclopropyl, CF3, allyl, CH2CºC-CH3 or CH2CºCH, wherein the aliphatic moieties, excluding the cycloalkyl moieties, of R1 may carry 1 , 2, 3 or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different groups Ra which independently of one another are selected from halogen, CN, nitro, phenyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy and Ci-C4-haloalkoxy, wherein the phenyl may be substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents selected independently of one another from halogen; CN; nitro; Ci-C4-alkyl; Ci-C4-alkoxy; Ci-C4-haloalkyl; Ci-C4-haloalkoxy.
R1 more preferably represents hydrogen or non-substituted methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, cyclopropyl, CF3, allyl, CFbCºC-CF[3 or CFbCºCF[.
R1 more preferably represents hydrogen, methyl, ethyl or cyclopropyl.
R1 even more preferably represents methyl or cyclopropyl.
R1 most preferably represents methyl.
R2 preferably represents hydrogen, Ci-C4-alkyl, allyl or prop-2-inyl, wherein the aliphatic moieties, excluding the cycloalkyl moieties, of R2 may carry 1, 2, 3 or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different groups Ra which independently of one another are selected from halogen, CN, nitro, phenyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy and Ci-C4-haloalkoxy, wherein the phenyl may be substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents selected independently of one another from halogen, CN, nitro, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkoxy; wherein the cycloalkyl and/or phenyl moieties of R2 may carry 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or up to the maximum number of identical or different groups Rb which independently of one another are selected from halogen, CN, nitro, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-haloalkyl and Ci-C4-haloalkoxy.
R2 more preferably represents hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, isopropyl or allyl, wherein the aliphatic moieties, excluding the cycloalkyl moieties, of R2 may carry 1 , 2, 3 or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different groups Ra which independently of one another are selected from halogen, CN, nitro, phenyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy and Ci-C4-haloalkoxy, wherein the phenyl may be substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents selected independently of one another from halogen, CN, nitro, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkoxy. R2 more preferably represents hydrogen or non-substituted methyl, ethyl, isopropyl or allyl.
R2 more preferably represents hydrogen or methyl.
R2 most preferably represents hydrogen.
Each R4 preferably represents independently from each other halogen, CN, nitro, Ci-C4-alkyl, C1-C4- haloalkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-haloalkoxy or pentafluoro^6-sulfanyl. Each R4 more preferably represents independently from each other CF3, OCF3, Br, Cl or pentafluoro-
Figure imgf000006_0001
R4 more preferably represents CF3, OCF3, Br, Cl or pentafluoro^6-sulfanyl in the 4-position of the phenyl moiety of formula (I).
R4 even more preferably represents Cl or Br, most preferably Cl or Br in the 4-position of the phenyl moiety of formula (I). m preferably is 1. 2 or 3. m more preferably is 1 or 2. m most preferably is 1.
Y preferably represents
Figure imgf000007_0001
wherein
R, R3 and n are defined as mentioned above for formula (I). R preferably represents hydrogen, Ci-haloalkyl, F or Cl. R more preferably represents Ci-haloalkyl, F or Cl.
R more preferably represents CF3 or Cl.
R most preferably represents CF3.
n preferably is 0.
In one preferred embodiment Y represents
Figure imgf000007_0002
wherein
R, R3 and n are defined as mentioned above for formula (I). R preferably represents hydrogen, Ci-haloalkyl, F or Cl. R more preferably represents Ci-haloalkyl, F or Cl.
R more preferably represents CF3 or Cl.
R most preferably represents CF3.
n preferably is 0.
In another preferred embodiment Y represents
Figure imgf000008_0001
, preferably
wherein
R, R3 and n are defined as mentioned above for formula (I). R preferably represents hydrogen, Ci-haloalkyl, F or Cl. R more preferably represents Ci-haloalkyl, F or Cl.
R more preferably represents CF3 or Cl.
R most preferably represents CF3. n preferably is 0.
The radical definitions and explanations given above in general terms or stated within preferred ranges can, however, also be combined with one another as desired, i.e. including between the particular ranges and preferred ranges. They apply both to the end products and correspondingly to educts and intermediates. In addition, individual definitions may not apply.
Preference is given to presence of those compounds of formula (I) in which each of the radicals have the abovementioned preferred definitions. Particular preference is given to presence of those compounds of formula (I) in which each of the radicals have the abovementioned more and/or most preferred definitions.
Table 1 illustrates examples of compounds according to formula (I) which are particular useful as component (A) of active compound combinations according to the invention.
Table 1 : Compounds according to formula (I)
Figure imgf000008_0002
Figure imgf000009_0001
Figure imgf000010_0001
Figure imgf000011_0001
Figure imgf000012_0001
Figure imgf000013_0001
Figure imgf000014_0001
Figure imgf000015_0001
Figure imgf000016_0001
Figure imgf000017_0001
Figure imgf000018_0001
Figure imgf000019_0001
Figure imgf000020_0001
Optical rotation
Concentration c is expressed in g/ 100 mL
(*) Ex 1.45 and 1.46 are the 2 enantiomers of Ex 1.02 (*) Ex 1.53 and 1.54 are the 2 enantiomers of Ex 1.08
Ex 1.53: Optical rotation: -35° (c=0.52, DCM, 20°C) Ex 1.54: Optical rotation: +52° (c=0.50, DCM, 20°C)
(*) Ex 1.51 and 1.52 are the 2 enantiomers of Ex 1.09 Ex 1.51 : Optical rotation: - 128.2° (c=0.52, DCM, 20°C) Ex 1.52: Optical rotation: +133.3° (c=0.5 l, DCM, 20°C)
(*) Ex 1.83 and 1.86 are the 2 enantiomers of Ex 1.36 Ex 1.83: Optical rotation: +10.0°(c=0.50, CDCE, 25°C) Ex 1.86: Optical rotation: -1 l .0°(c=0.73, CDCI3, 25°C)
(*) Ex 1.72 and 1.92 are the 2 enantiomers of Ex 1.47
Ex 1.72: Optical rotation: +1 l .7°(c=0.52, CDCI3, 25°C)
Ex 1.92: Optical rotation: -l0.4°(c=0.58, CDCI3, 25°C)
(*) Ex 1.101 and 1.102 are the 2 enantiomers of Ex 1.59
Ex 1.101 : Optical rotation: +27.5° (c=0.88; MeOH; 20°C)
Ex 1.102: Optical rotation: -31.5° (c=l .02; MeOH; 20°C)
(*) Ex 1.84 and 1.99 are the 2 enantiomers of Ex 1.81
Ex 1.84: Optical rotation: -8°(c=l .00, MeOH, 25°C)
Ex 1.99: Optical rotation: +7.3°(c=l . l0, MeOH, 25°C)
In preferred embodiments of the present invention compounds of formula (I) are present, wherein R1 represents hydrogen, Ci-C4-alkyl, or cyclopropyl;
R2 represents hydrogen;
R4 represents CF3, OCF3, Br, Cl or pentafluoro^6-sulfanyl; m is 1 ; Y represents
Figure imgf000021_0001
wherein Y is connected to the O of formula (I) via the bonds identified with“U” and Y is connected to the CR'fOR2) moiety of formula (I) via the bonds identified with“V” and R represents Ci-haloalkyl; and n is 0.
In more preferred embodiments of the present invention compounds of formula (I) are present, wherein R1 represents methyl or cyclopropyl; R2 represents hydrogen;
R4 represents Cl or Br in the 4-position of the phenyl moiety of formula (I); m is 1 ;
Y represents
Figure imgf000022_0001
wherein Y is connected to the O of formula (I) via the bonds identified with“U” and Y is connected to the CR'fOR2) moiety of formula (I) via the bonds identified with“V” and
R represents CF3; and n is 0.
More preferred compound combinations according to the invention comprise (A) a compound of formula (I) selected from the group consisting of (1.01) 2-[6-(4-chlorophenoxy)-2-(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-3-yl]-
1 -(1H- 1 ,2,4-triazol- 1 -yl)propan-2-ol, (1.59) 2-[6-(4-bromophenoxy)-2-(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-3-yl]- 1 - ( 1 H- 1 ,2,4-triazol- 1 -yl)propan-2-ol, (1.81) 1 - [6-(4-bromophenoxy)-2-(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-3-yl] - 1 - cyclopropyl-2-( 1 H- 1 ,2,4-triazol- 1 -yl)ethanol, (1.91) 1 - [6-(4-chlorophenoxy)-2-(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-3 - yl]-l -cyclopropyl-2-(lH- 1 ,2,4-triazol- 1 -yl)ethanol, (1.104) 2-[4-(4-chlorophenoxy)-2- (trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-l-(l,2,4-triazol-l-yl)propan-2-ol and (1.105) 2-[4-(4-chlorophenoxy)-2- (trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3 -methyl- 1 -( 1 ,2,4-triazol- 1 -yl)butan-2-ol.
Even more preferred compound combinations according to the invention comprise (A) as compound of formula (I) (1.01) 2-[6-(4-chlorophenoxy)-2-(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-3-yl]- l-(lH-l,2,4-triazol-l- yl)propan-2-ol and/or (1.59) 2-[6-(4-bromophenoxy)-2-(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-3-yl]-l-(lH-l,2,4- triazol- 1 -yl)propan-2-ol and/or (1.104) 2-[4-(4-chlorophenoxy)-2-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-l-(l,2,4- triazol- 1 -yl)propan-2-ol.
In the definitions of the symbols given in the above formulae, collective terms were used which are generally representative of the following substituents:
Halogen: fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine, preferably fluorine, chlorine or bromine. Halogen- substitution is generally indicated by the prefix halo, halogen or halogeno.
Alkyl: saturated, straight-chain or branched hydrocarbyl radical having 1 to 8, preferably 1 to 6, and more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms, for example (but not limited to) Ci-C6-alkyl such as methyl, ethyl, propyl (n-propyl), 1 -methylethyl (iso-propyl), butyl (n-butyl), l-methylpropyl (sec-butyl), 2-methylpropyl (iso butyl), l,l-dimethylethyl (tert-butyl), pentyl, l-methylbutyl, 2-methylbutyl, 3-methylbutyl, 2,2- dimethylpropyl, l-ethylpropyl, l,l-dimethylpropyl, 1 ,2-dimethylpropyl, hexyl, 1 -methylpentyl, 2- methylpentyl, 3 -methylpentyl, 4-methylpentyl, l,l-dimethylbutyl, l,2-dimethylbutyl, l,3-dimethylbutyl,
2.2-dimethylbutyl, 2,3-dimethylbutyl, 3,3-dimethylbutyl, 1 -ethylbutyl, 2-ethylbutyl, l,l,2-trimethylpropyl,
1.2.2-trimethylpropyl, 1 -ethyl- 1 -methylpropyl and 1 -ethyl-2-methylpropyl. Particularly, said group is a Ci- C4-alkyl group, e.g. a methyl, ethyl, propyl, 1 -methylethyl (isopropyl), butyl, 1 -methylpropyl (sec-butyl), 2-methylpropyl (iso-butyl) or l,l-dimethylethyl (tert-butyl) group. This definition also applies to alkyl as part of a composite substituent, for example cycloalkylalkyl and hydroxyalkyl, unless defined elsewhere like, for example, alkylsulfanyl, alkylsulfinyl, alkylsulfonyl, haloalkyl or haloalkylsulfanyl.
Alkenyl: unsaturated, straight-chain or branched hydrocarbyl radicals having 2 to 8, preferably 2 to 6, and more preferably 2 to 4 carbon atoms and one double bond in any position, for example (but not limited to) C2-C6-alkenyl such as vinyl, allyl, (E)-2-methylvinyl, (Z)-2-methylvinyl, isopropenyl, homoallyl, (E)-but- 2-enyl, (Z)-but-2-enyl, (E)-but-l-enyl, (Z)-but-l-enyl, 2-methylprop-2-enyl, l-methylprop-2-enyl, 2- methylprop- 1 -enyl, (E)-l-methylprop-l-enyl, (Z)- 1 -methylprop- 1 -enyl, pent-4-enyl, (E)-pent-3-enyl, (Z)- pent-3-enyl, (E)-pent-2-enyl, (Z)-pent-2-enyl, (E)-pent-l-enyl, (Z)-pent-l-enyl, 3- methylbut-3-enyl, 2- methylbut-3-enyl, l-methylbut-3-enyl, 3-methylbut-2-enyl, (E)-2-methylbut-2-enyl, (Z)-2-methylbut-2- enyl, (E)- 1 -methylbut-2-enyl, (Z)-l- methylbut-2-enyl, (E)-3-methylbut-l-enyl, (Z)-3-methylbut-l-enyl, (E)-2- methylbut-l-enyl, (Z)-2-methylbut-l-enyl, (E)- 1 -methylbut- 1 -enyl, (Z)-l- methylbut-l-enyl, 1,1- dimethylprop-2-enyl, 1-ethylprop-l-enyl, 1 -propylvinyl, 1- isopropylvinyl, (E)-3,3-dimethylprop-l-enyl, (Z)-3,3-dimethylprop-l-enyl, hex-5-enyl, (E)-hex-4- enyl, (Z)-hex-4-enyl, (E)-hex-3-enyl, (Z)-hex-3-enyl, (E)-hex-2-enyl, (Z)-hex-2-enyl, (E)-hex-l-enyl, (Z)-hex-l-enyl, 4-methylpent-4-enyl, 3-methylpent-4-enyl, 2-methylpent-4-enyl, 1- methylpent-4-enyl, 4-methylpent-3-enyl, (E)-3-methylpent-3-enyl, (Z)-3- methylpent-3-enyl, (E)-2-methylpent-3-enyl, (Z)-2-methylpent-3-enyl, (E)-l- methylpent-3-enyl, (Z)-l - methylpent-3-enyl, (E)-4-methylpent-2-enyl, (Z)-4- methylpent-2-enyl, (E)-3-methylpent-2-enyl, (Z)-3- methylpent-2-enyl, (E)-2- methylpent-2-enyl, (Z)-2-methylpent-2-enyl, (E)-l -methylpent-2-enyl, (Z)-l- methylpent-2-enyl, (E)-4-methylpent- 1 -enyl, (Z)-4-methylpent-l-enyl, (E)-3- methylpent-l-enyl, (Z)-3- methylpent-l -enyl, (E)-2-methylpent- 1 -enyl, (Z)-2- methylpent-l-enyl, (E)-l -methylpent-l-enyl, (Z)-l- methylpent- 1 -enyl, 3-ethylbut- 3-enyl, 2-ethylbut-3-enyl, l-ethylbut-3-enyl, (E)-3-ethylbut-2-enyl, (Z)-3- ethylbut-2-enyl, (E)-2-ethylbut-2-enyl, (Z)-2-ethylbut-2-enyl, (E)- 1 -ethylbut-2-enyl, (Z)-l-ethylbut-2-enyl, (E)-3-ethylbut-l-enyl, (Z)-3-ethylbut-l-enyl, 2-ethylbut- 1 -enyl, (E)-l-ethylbut-l-enyl, (Z)-l-ethylbut-l- enyl, 2-propylprop-2-enyl, 1 -propylprop-2- enyl, 2-isopropylprop-2-enyl, 1 -isopropylprop-2-enyl, (E)-2- propylprop-l-enyl, (Z)- 2-propylprop-l-enyl, (E)-l-propylprop-l-enyl, (Z)- 1 -propylprop- 1 -enyl, (E)-2- isopropylprop-l-enyl, (Z)-2-isopropylprop-l-enyl, (E)-l-isopropylprop-l-enyl, (Z)-l- isopropylprop- 1 - enyl, l-(l,l-dimethylethyl)ethenyl, buta-l,3-dienyl, penta-l,4-dienyl, hexa-l,5-dienyl or methylhexadienyl. Particularly, said group is vinyl or allyl. This definition also applies to alkenyl as part of a composite substituent, for example haloalkenyl, unless defined elsewhere.
Alkynyl: straight-chain or branched hydrocarbyl groups having 2 to 8, preferably 2 to 6, and more preferably 2 to 4 carbon atoms and one triple bond in any position, for example (but not limited to) C2-C6- alkynyl, such as ethynyl, prop-l-ynyl, prop-2 -ynyl, but-l-ynyl, but-2-ynyl, but-3-ynyl, l-methylprop-2- ynyl, pent- 1 -ynyl, pent-2-ynyl, pent-3-ynyl, pent-4-ynyl, 2-methylbut-3-ynyl, 1 -methylbut-3-ynyl, 1- methylbut-2-ynyl, 3-methylbut-l-ynyl, l-ethylprop-2-ynyl, hex- 1 -ynyl, hex-2-ynyl, hex-3 -ynyl, hex-4- ynyl, hex-5-ynyl, 3-methylpent-4-ynyl, 2-methylpent-4-ynyl, l-methylpent-4-ynyl, 2-methylpent-3-ynyl, l-methylpent-3-ynyl, 4-methylpent-2-ynyl, l-methylpent-2-ynyl, 4-methylpent- 1 -ynyl, 3-methylpent-l- ynyl, 2-ethylbut-3-ynyl, l-ethylbut-3-ynyl, l-ethylbut-2-ynyl, 1 -propylprop-2-ynyl, 1 -isopropylprop-2- ynyl, 2,2-dimethylbut-3-ynyl, l,l-dimethylbut-3-ynyl, l,l-dimethylbut-2-ynyl, or 3,3-dimethylbut-l-ynyl group. Particularly, said alkynyl group is ethynyl, prop-l-ynyl, or prop-2-ynyl. This definition also applies to alkynyl as part of a composite substituent, for example haloalkynyl, unless defined elsewhere.
Alkoxy: saturated, straight-chain or branched alkoxy radicals having 1 to 8, preferably 1 to 6 and more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms, for example (but not limited to) Ci-C6-alkoxy such as methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, 1 -methylethoxy, butoxy, 1 -methylpropoxy, 2-methylpropoxy, 1,1-dimethylethoxy, pentoxy, 1- methylbutoxy, 2-methylbutoxy, 3-methylbutoxy, 2,2-dimethylpropoxy, 1 -ethylpropoxy, 1,1- dimethylpropoxy, 1 ,2-dimethylpropoxy, hexoxy, 1 -methylpentoxy, 2-methylpentoxy, 3-methylpentoxy, 4- methylpentoxy, 1,1-dimethylbutoxy, 1,2-dimethylbutoxy, 1,3-dimethylbutoxy, 2,2-dimethylbutoxy, 2,3- dimethylbutoxy, 3,3-dimethylbutoxy, 1 -ethylbutoxy, 2-ethylbutoxy, 1,1,2-trimethylpropoxy, 1,2,2- trimethylpropoxy, 1 -ethyl- 1 -methylpropoxy and l-ethyl-2-methylpropoxy. This definition also applies to alkoxy as part of a composite substituent, for example haloalkoxy and alkynylalkoxy, unless defined elsewhere.
Alkoxycarbonyl: an alkoxy group which has 1 to 8, preferably 1 to 6 and more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms (as specified above) and is bonded to the skeleton via a carbonyl group (-C(=0)-). This definition also applies to alkoxycarbonyl as part of a composite substituent, for example cycloalkylalkoxycarbonyl, unless defined elsewhere.
Alkylsulfanyl: saturated, straight-chain or branched alkylsulfanyl radicals having 1 to 8, preferably 1 to 6 and more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms, for example (but not limited to) Ci-C6-alkylsulfanyl such as methylsulfanyl, ethylsulfanyl, propylsulfanyl, 1 -methylethylsulfanyl, butylsulfanyl, 1 -methylpropyl- sulfanyl, 2-methylpropylsulfanyl, l,l-dimethylethylsulfanyl, pentylsulfanyl, l-methylbutylsulfanyl, 2- methylbutylsulfanyl, 3-methylbutylsulfanyl, 2,2-dimethylpropylsulfanyl, 1 -ethylpropylsulfanyl, 1,1- dimethylpropylsulfanyl, l,2-dimethylpropylsulfanyl, hexylsulfanyl, 1 -methylpentylsulfanyl, 2- methylpentylsulfanyl, 3 -methylpentylsulfanyl, 4-methylpentylsulfanyl, l,l-dimethylbutylsulfanyl, 1,2- dimethylbutylsulfanyl, 1 ,3-dimethylbutylsulfanyl, 2,2-dimethylbutylsulfanyl, 2,3-dimethylbutylsulfanyl, 3,3-dimethylbutylsulfanyl, 1 -ethylbutylsulfanyl, 2-ethylbutylsulfanyl, l,l,2-trimethylpropylsulfanyl, 1,2,2- trimethylpropylsulfanyl, 1 -ethyl- l-methylpropylsulfanyl and 1 -ethyl-2-methylpropylsulfanyl. This definition also applies to alkylsulfanyl as part of a composite substituent, for example haloalkylsulfanyl, unless defined elsewhere.
Alkylsulfinyl: saturated, straight-chain or branched alkylsulfinyl radicals having 1 to 8, preferably 1 to 6 and more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms, for example (but not limited to) Ci-C6-alkylsulfinyl such as methylsulfinyl, ethylsulfinyl, propylsulfinyl, 1-methylethylsulfinyl, butylsulfinyl, 1 -methylpropylsulfinyl, 2-methylpropylsulfinyl, 1,1-dimethylethylsulfinyl, pentylsulfinyl, 1 -methylbutylsulfinyl, 2- methylbutylsulfinyl, 3 -methylbutylsulfinyl, 2,2-dimethylpropylsulfinyl, 1 -ethylpropylsulfinyl, 1,1- dimethylpropylsulfinyl, 1,2-dimethylpropylsulfinyl, hexylsulfinyl, 1-methylpentylsulfinyl, 2-methylpentyl- sulfinyl, 3-methylpentylsulfinyl, 4-methylpentylsulfinyl, 1,1-dimethylbutylsulfinyl, 1,2-dimethyl- butylsulfinyl, 1,3-dimethylbutylsulfinyl, 2,2-dimethylbutylsulfinyl, 2,3-dimethylbutylsulfinyl, 3,3- dimethylbutylsulfinyl, 1-ethylbutylsulfinyl, 2-ethylbutylsulfinyl, 1,1,2-trimethylpropylsulfinyl, 1,2,2- trimethylpropylsulfinyl, 1 -ethyl- 1 -methylpropylsulfinyl and l-ethyl-2-methylpropylsulfinyl. This definition also applies to alkylsulfinyl as part of a composite substituent, for example haloalkylsulfinyl, unless defined elsewhere.
Alkylsulfonyl: saturated, straight-chain or branched alkylsulfonyl radicals having 1 to 8, preferably 1 to 6 and more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms, for example (but not limited to) Ci-C6-alkylsulfonyl such as methylsulfonyl, ethylsulfonyl, propylsulfonyl, 1 -methylethylsulfonyl, butylsulfonyl, 1 -methylpropyl- sulfonyl, 2-methylpropylsulfonyl, 1,1-dimethylethylsulfonyl, pentylsulfonyl, 1 -methylbutylsulfonyl, 2- methylbutylsulfonyl, 3 -methylbutylsulfonyl, 2,2-dimethylpropylsulfonyl, 1 -ethylpropylsulfonyl, 1,1- dimethylpropylsulfonyl, 1,2-dimethylpropylsulfonyl, hexylsulfonyl, 1-methylpentylsulfonyl, 2-methyl- pentylsulfonyl, 3-methylpentylsulfonyl, 4-methylpentylsulfonyl, 1,1-dimethylbutylsulfonyl, 1,2- dimethylbutylsulfonyl, 1 ,3-dimethylbutylsulfonyl, 2,2-dimethylbutylsulfonyl, 2,3-dimethylbutylsulfonyl, 3,3 -dimethylbutylsulfonyl, 1 -ethylbutylsulfonyl, 2-ethylbutylsulfonyl, 1 , 1 ,2-trimethylpropylsulfonyl, l,2,2-trimethylpropylsulfonyl, 1 -ethyl- l-methylpropylsulfonyl and 1 -ethyl-2 -methylpropylsulfonyl. This definition also applies to alkylsulfonyl as part of a composite substituent, for example alkylsulfonylalkyl, unless defined elsewhere.
Monoalkylamino represents an amino radical having one alkyl residue with 1 to 4 carbon atoms attached to the nitrogen atom. Non-limiting examples include methylamino, ethylamino, n-propylamino, isopropylamino, n-butylamino and tert-butylamino.
Dialkylamino represents an amino radical having two independently selected alkyl residues with 1 to 4 carbon atoms each attached to the nitrogen atom. Non-limiting examples include /V, /V- d i m c t h y 1 a m i n o , /V,/V-dicthylamino, /V, /V- d i i s o p ro py 1 a m i n o , /V- c t h y 1 - /V- m c t h y 1 a m i n o , /V- m c t h y 1 - /V- n - p ro p y 1 a m i n o , /V-iso- p ro p y 1 - /V- n - p ro p y 1 a m i n o and /V- 1 c rt - b u t y 1 - /V- m c t h y 1 a m i n o .
Cycloalkyl: monocyclic, saturated hydrocarbyl groups having 3 to 10, preferably 3 to 8 and more preferably 3 to 6 carbon ring members, for example (but not limited to) cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl and cyclohexyl. This definition also applies to cycloalkyl as part of a composite substituent, for example cycloalkylalkyl, unless defined elsewhere.
Cycloalkenyl: monocyclic, partially unsaturated hydrocarbyl groups having 3 to 10, preferably 3 to 8 and more preferably 3 to 6 carbon ring members, for example (but not limited to) cyclopropenyl, cyclopentenyl and cyclohexenyl. This definition also applies to cycloalkenyl as part of a composite substituent, for example cycloalkenylalkyl, unless defined elsewhere.
Cycloalkoxy: monocyclic, saturated cycloalkyloxy radicals having 3 to 10, preferably 3 to 8 and more preferably 3 to 6 carbon ring members, for example (but not limited to) cyclopropyloxy, cyclopentyloxy and cyclohexyloxy. This definition also applies to cycloalkoxy as part of a composite substituent, for example cycloalkoxyalkyl, unless defined elsewhere.
Haloalkyl: straight-chain or branched alkyl groups having 1 to 8, preferably 1 to 6 and more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms (as specified above), where some or all of the hydrogen atoms in these groups are replaced by halogen atoms as specified above, for example (but not limited to) Ci-C3-haloalkyl such as chloromethyl, bromomethyl, dichloromethyl, trichloromethyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, chlorofluoromethyl, dichlorofluoromethyl, chlorodifluoromethyl, 1 -chloroethyl, 1 - bromoethyl, 1 -fluoroethyl, 2-fluoroethyl, 2,2-difluoroethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, 2-chloro-2-fluoroethyl, 2- chloro-2,2-difluoroethyl, 2,2-dichloro-2-fluoroethyl, 2,2,2-trichloroethyl, pentafluoroethyl and 1, 1 , 1- trifluoroprop-2-yl. This definition also applies to haloalkyl as part of a composite substituent, for example haloalkylaminoalkyl, unless defined elsewhere. Haloalkenyl and haloalkynyl are defined analogously to haloalkyl except that, instead of alkyl groups, alkenyl and alkynyl groups are present as part of the substituent.
Haloalkoxy: straight-chain or branched alkoxy groups having 1 to 8, preferably 1 to 6 and more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms (as specified above), where some or all of the hydrogen atoms in these groups are replaced by halogen atoms as specified above, for example (but not limited to) Ci-C3-haloalkoxy such as chloromethoxy, bromomethoxy, dichloromethoxy, trichloromethoxy, fluoromethoxy, difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy, chloro fluoromethoxy, dichloro fluoromethoxy, chlorodifluoromethoxy, 1-chloroethoxy, 1-bromoethoxy, 1-fluoroethoxy, 2-fluoroethoxy, 2,2-difluoroethoxy, 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy, 2-chloro-2- fluoroethoxy, 2-chloro-2,2-difluoroethoxy, 2,2-dichloro-2-fluoroethoxy, 2,2,2-trichloroethoxy, pentafluoroethoxy and l,l,l-trifluoroprop-2-oxy. This definition also applies to haloalkoxy as part of a composite substituent, for example haloalkoxyalkyl, unless defined elsewhere.
Haloalkylsulfanyl: straight-chain or branched alkylsulfanyl groups having 1 to 8, preferably 1 to 6 and more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms (as specified above), where some or all of the hydrogen atoms in these groups are replaced by halogen atoms as specified above, for example (but not limited to) C1-C3- haloalkylsulfanyl such as chloromethylsulfanyl, bromomethylsulfanyl, dichloromethylsulfanyl, trichloromethylsulfanyl, fluoromethylsulfanyl, difluoromethylsulfanyl, trifluoromethylsulfanyl, chlorofluoromethylsulfanyl, dichlorofluoromethylsulfanyl, chlorodifluoromethylsulfanyl, 1 -chloro- ethylsulfanyl, 1 -bromoethylsulfanyl, 1-fluoroethylsulfanyl, 2-fluoroethylsulfanyl, 2,2-difluoroethyl- sulfanyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethylsulfanyl, 2-chloro-2-fluoroethylsulfanyl, 2-chloro-2,2-difluoroethylsulfanyl, 2,2-dichloro-2-fluoroethylsulfanyl, 2,2,2-trichloroethylsulfanyl, pentafluoroethylsulfanyl and 1,1,1- trifluoroprop-2-ylsulfanyl. This definition also applies to haloalkylsulfanyl as part of a composite substituent, for example haloalkylsulfanylalkyl, unless defined elsewhere.
Aryl: mono-, bi- or tricyclic aromatic or partially aromatic group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms, for example (but not limited to) phenyl, naphthyl, tetrahydronapthyl, indenyl and indanyl. The binding to the superordinate general structure can be carried out via any possible ring member of the aryl residue. Aryl is preferably selected from phenyl, 1 -naphthyl and 2-naphthyl. Phenyl is particularly preferred.
Heteroaryl: 5 or 6-membered cyclic aromatic group containing at least 1, if appropriate also 2, 3, 4 or 5 heteroatoms, wherein the heteroatoms are each selected independently of one another from the group S, N and O, and which group can also be part of a bi- or tricyclic system having up to 14 ring members, wherein the ring system can be formed with one or two further cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and/or heteroaryl residues and wherein benzofused 5 or 6-membered heteroaryl groups are preferred. The binding to the superordinate general structure can be carried out via any possible ring member of the heteroaryl residue. Examples of 5-membered heteroaryl groups which are attached to the skeleton via one of the carbon ring members are fur-2-yl, fur-3-yl, thien-2-yl, thien-3-yl, pyrrol-2-yl, pyrrol-3-yl, isoxazol-3-yl, isoxazol-4-yl, isoxazol-5-yl, isothiazol-3-yl, isothiazol-4-yl, isothiazol-5-yl, pyrazol-3-yl, pyrazol-4-yl, pyrazol-5-yl, oxazol-2-yl, oxazol-4-yl, oxazol-5-yl, thiazol-2-yl, thiazol-4-yl, thiazol-5-yl, imidazol-2-yl, imidazole-4-yl, l,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl, l,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl, l,2,4-thiadiazol-3-yl, l,2,4-thiadiazol-5-yl,
1.2.4-triazol-3-yl, l,3,4-oxadiazol-2-yl, l,3,4-thiadiazol-2-yl and l,3,4-triazol-2-yl. Examples of 5- membered heteroaryl groups which are attached to the skeleton via a nitrogen ring member are pyrrol- l-yl, pyrazol-l-yl, l,2,4-triazol-l-yl, imidazol-l-yl, l,2,3-triazol-l-yl and l,3,4-triazol-l-yl. Examples of 6-membered heteroaryl groups are pyridine-2-yl, pyridine-3-yl, pyridine-4-yl, pyridazin-3- yl, pyridazin-4-yl, pyrimidin-2-yl, pyrimidin-4-yl, pyrimidin-5-yl, pyrazine-2-yl, l,3,5-triazin-2-yl, 1,2,4- triazin-3-yl and l,2,4,5-tetrazin-3-yl. Examples of benzofused 5-membered heteroaryl groups are indol-
1-yl, indol-2-yl, indol-3-yl, indol-4-yl, indol-5-yl, indol-6-yl, indol-7-yl, benzimidazol-l-yl, benzimidazol-
2-yl, benzimidazol-4-yl, benzimidazol-5-yl, indazol-l-yl, indazol-3-yl, indazol-4-yl, indazol-5-yl, indazol- 6-yl, indazol-7-yl, indazol-2-yl, 1 -benzofuran-2-yl, l-benzofuran-3-yl, l-benzofuran-4-yl, l-benzofuran-5- yl, l-benzofuran-6-yl, l-benzofuran-7-yl, 1 -benzothiophen-2-yl, l-benzothiophen-3-yl, 1 -benzothiophen- 4-yl, l-benzothiophen-5-yl, 1 -benzothiophen-6-yl, l-benzothiophen-7-yl, l,3-benzothiazol-2-yl, 1,3- benzothiazol-4-yl, l,3-benzothiazol-5-yl, l,3-benzothiazol-6-yl, l,3-benzothiazol-7-yl, l,3-benzoxazol-2- yl, l,3-benzoxazol-4-yl, l,3-benzoxazol-5-yl, l,3-benzoxazol-6-yl and l,3-benzoxazol-7-yl. Examples of benzofused 6-membered heteroaryl groups are quinolin-2-yl, quinolin-3-yl, quinolin-4-yl, quinolin-5- yl, quinolin-6-yl, quinolin-7-yl, quinolin-8-yl, isoquinolin-l-yl, isoquinolin-3-yl, isoquinolin-4-yl, isoquinolin-5-yl, isoquinolin-6-yl, isoquinolin-7-yl and isoquinolin-8-yl. Further examples of 5- or 6- membered heteroaryls which are part of a bicyclic ring system are l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-l-yl, 1 ,2,3,4- tetrahydroquinolin-2-yl, l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-7-yl, 1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-8-yl, 1 ,2,3,4- tetrahydroisoquinolin- 1 -yl, 1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydroisoquinolin-2-yl, l,2,3,4-tetrahydroisoquinolin-5-yl, 1 ,2,3,4- tetrahydroisoquinolin-6-yl and l,2,3,4-tetrahydroisoquinolin-7-yl. This definition also applies to heteroaryl as part of a composite substituent, for example heteroarylalkyl, unless defined elsewhere.
Heterocyclyl: three- to seven-membered, saturated or partially unsaturated heterocyclic group containing at least one, if appropriate up to four heteroatoms and/or heterogroups independently selected from the group consisting of N, O, S, S(=0), S(=0)2 and di-(Ci-C4)alkylsilyl, which group can be benzofused. The binding to the superordinate general structure can be carried out via a ring carbon atom or, if possible, via a ring nitrogen atom of the heterocyclic group. Saturated heterocyclic groups in this sense are for example (but not limited to) oxiranyl, aziridinyl, tetrahydrofuran-2-yl, tetrahydrofuran-3-yl, tetrahydrothien-2-yl, tetrahydrothien-3-yl, pyrrolidin-2-yl, pyrrolidin-3-yl, isoxazolidin-3-yl, isoxazolidin-4-yl, isoxazolidin-5- yl, isothiazolidin-3-yl, isothiazolidin-4-yl, isothiazolidin-5-yl, pyrazolidin-3-yl, pyrazolidin-4-yl, pyrazolidin-5-yl, oxazolidin-2-yl, oxazolidin-4-yl, oxazolidin-5-yl, thiazolidin-2-yl, thiazolidin-4-yl, thiazolidin-5-yl, imidazolidin-2-yl, imidazolidin-4-yl, l,2,4-oxadiazolidin-3-yl, l,2,4-oxadiazolidin-5-yl,
1.3.4-oxadiazolidin-2-yl, 1 ,2,4-thiadiazolidin-3 -yl, 1 ,2,4-thiadiazolidin-5-yl, 1 ,3,4-thiadiazolidin-2-yl,
1.2.4-triazolidin-3-yl, l,3,4-triazolidin-2-yl, piperidin-2-yl, piperidin-3-yl, piperidin-4-yl, l,3-dioxan-5-yl, tetrahydropyran-2-yl, tetrahydropyran-4-yl, tetrahydrothien-2-yl, hexahydropyridazin-3-yl, hexa- hydropyridazin-4-yl, hexahydropyrimidin-2-yl, hexahydropyrimidin-4-yl, hexahydropyrimidin-5-yl, piperazin-2-yl, l,3,5-hexahydrotriazin-2-yl and l,2,4-hexahydrotriazin-3-yl. Partially unsaturated heterocyclic groups in this sense are for example (but not limited to) 2,3-dihydrofur-2-yl, 2,3-dihydrofur- 3-yl, 2,4-dihydrofur-2-yl, 2,4-dihydrofur-3-yl, 2,3-dihydrothien-2-yl, 2,3-dihydrothien-3-yl, 2,4- dihydrothien-2-yl, 2,4-dihydrothien-3-yl, 2-pyrrolin-2-yl, 2-pyrrolin-3-yl, 3-pyrrolin-2-yl, 3-pyrrolin-3-yl, 2-isoxazolin-3-yl, 3-isoxazolin-3-yl, 4-isoxazolin-3-yl, 2-isoxazolin-4-yl, 3-isoxazolin-4-yl, 4-isoxazolin- 4-yl, 2-isoxazolin-5-yl, 3-isoxazolin-5-yl, 4-isoxazolin-5-yl, 2-isothiazolin-3-yl, 3-isothiazolin-3-yl, 4- isothiazolin-3-yl, 2-isothiazolin-4-yl, 3-isothiazolin-4-yl, 4-isothiazolin-4-yl, 2-isothiazolin-5-yl, 3- isothiazolin-5-yl, 4-isothiazolin-5-yl, 2,3-dihydropyrazol-l-yl, 2,3-dihydropyrazol-2-yl, 2,3- dihydropyrazol-3-yl, 2,3-dihydropyrazol-4-yl, 2,3-dihydropyrazol-5-yl, 3,4-dihydropyrazol-l-yl, 3,4- dihydropyrazol-3-yl, 3,4-dihydropyrazol-4-yl, 3,4-dihydropyrazol-5-yl, 4,5-dihydropyrazol-l-yl, 4,5- dihydropyrazol-3-yl, 4,5-dihydropyrazol-4-yl, 4,5-dihydropyrazol-5-yl, 2,3-dihydrooxazol-2-yl, 2,3- dihydrooxazol-3-yl, 2,3-dihydrooxazol-4-yl, 2,3-dihydrooxazol-5-yl, 3,4-dihydrooxazol-2-yl, 3,4- dihydrooxazol-3-yl, 3,4-dihydrooxazol-4-yl, 3,4-dihydrooxazol-5-yl, 3,4-dihydrooxazol-2-yl, 3,4- dihydrooxazol-3-yl, 3,4-dihydrooxazol-4-yl. Examples of benzofused heterocyclic groups are indolin-l- yl, indolin-2-yl, indolin-3-yl, isoindolin-l-yl, isoindolin-2-yl, 2,3-dihydrobenzofuran-2-yl and 2,3- dihydrobenzofuran-3-yl. This definition also applies to heterocyclyl as part of a composite substituent, for example heterocyclylalkyl, unless defined elsewhere. Oxo represents a doubly bonded oxygen atom.
Thiooxo represents a doubly bonded sulfur atom.
Optionally substituted groups may be mono- or polysubstituted, where the substituents in the case of polysubstitutions may be identical or different.
Not included are combinations which are against natural laws and which the person skilled in the art would therefore exclude based on his/her expert knowledge. Ring structures having three or more adjacent oxygen atoms, for example, are excluded.
Compounds of formula (I) are known and can be obtained by various prior art processes. Compounds of formula (I), wherein Y is selected from
Figure imgf000030_0001
their use to control fungal diseases of plants and their preparation are for example disclosed in WO-A 2017/029179. Compounds of formula (I), wherein Y is
Figure imgf000030_0002
their use to control fungal diseases of plants and their preparation are for example disclosed in WO-A 2013/007767.
Isomers
Depending on the nature of the substituents, compounds present in the compound combinations of the invention may be present in the form of different stereoisomers. These stereoisomers are, for example, enantiomers, diastereomers, atropisomers or geometric isomers. Accordingly, the invention encompasses both pure stereoisomers and any mixture of these isomers. Where a compound can be present in two or more tautomer forms in equilibrium, reference to the compound by means of one tautomeric description is to be considered to include all tautomer forms.
The compounds of formula (I) can be converted into physiologically acceptable salts, e.g. as acid addition salts or metal salt complexes.
Depending on the nature of the substituents defined above, the compounds of the formula (I) have acidic or basic properties and can form salts, if appropriate also inner salts, or adducts with inorganic or organic acids or with bases or with metal ions. If the compounds of the formula (I) carry amino, alkylamino or other groups which induce basic properties, these compounds can be reacted with acids to give salts, or they are directly obtained as salts in the synthesis. If the compounds of the formula (I) carries hydroxyl, carboxyl or other groups which induce acidic properties, these compounds can be reacted with bases to give salts. Suitable bases are, for example, hydroxides, carbonates, bicarbonates of the alkali metals and alkaline earth metals, in particular those of sodium, potassium, magnesium and calcium, furthermore ammonia, primary, secondary and tertiary amines having (Ci-C4)-alkyl groups, mono-, di- and trialkanolamines of (Ci-C4)-alkanols, choline and also chlorocholine.
The salts obtainable in this manner also have fungicidal properties.
Examples of inorganic acids are hydrohalic acids, such as hydrogen fluoride, hydrogen chloride, hydrogen bromide and hydrogen iodide, sulphuric acid, phosphoric acid and nitric acid, and acidic salts, such as NaHS04 and KHSO4. Suitable organic acids are, for example, formic acid, carbonic acid and alkanoic acids, such as acetic acid, trifluoroacetic acid, trichloroacetic acid and propionic acid, and also glycolic acid, thiocyanic acid, lactic acid, succinic acid, citric acid, benzoic acid, cinnamic acid, maleic acid, fumaric acid, tartaric acid, sorbic acid oxalic acid, alkylsulphonic acids (sulphonic acids having straight- chain or branched alkyl radicals of 1 to 20 carbon atoms), arylsulphonic acids or aryldisulphonic acids (aromatic radicals, such as phenyl and naphthyl, which carry one or two sulphonic acid groups), alkylphosphonic acids (phosphonic acids having straight-chain or branched alkyl radicals of 1 to 20 carbon atoms), arylphosphonic acids or aryldiphosphonic acids (aromatic radicals, such as phenyl and naphthyl, which carry one or two phosphonic acid radicals), where the alkyl and aryl radicals may carry further substituents, for example p-toluenesulphonic acid, 1,5-naphthalenedisulphonic acid, salicylic acid, p-aminosalicylic acid, 2-phenoxybenzoic acid, 2-acetoxybenzoic acid.
Suitable metal ions are in particular the ions of the elements of the second main group, in particular calcium and magnesium, of the third and fourth main group, in particular aluminium, tin and lead, and also of the first to eighth transition group, in particular chromium, manganese, iron, cobalt, nickel, copper, zinc and others. Particular preference is given to the metal ions of the elements of the fourth period. Here, the metals can be present in various valencies that they can assume.
The acid addition salts of the compounds of the formula (I) can be obtained in a simple manner by customary methods for forming salts, for example by dissolving a compound of the formula (I) in a suitable inert solvent and adding the acid, for example hydrochloric acid, and be isolated in a known manner, for example by filtration, and, if required, be purified by washing with an inert organic solvent.
Suitable anions of the salts are those which are preferably derived from the following acids: hydrohalic acids, such as, for example, hydrochloric acid and hydrobromic acid, furthermore phosphoric acid, nitric acid and sulphuric acid. The metal salt complexes of compounds of the formula (I) can be obtained in a simple manner by customary processes, for example by dissolving the metal salt in alcohol, for example ethanol, and adding the solution to the compound of the formula (I). Metal salt complexes can be isolated in a known manner, for example by filtration, and, if required, be purified by recrystallization. Salts of the intermediates can also be prepared according to the processes mentioned above for the salts of compounds of formula (I).
N-oxides of compounds of the formula (I) or intermediates thereof can be obtained in a simple manner by customary processes, for example by N-oxidation with hydrogen peroxide (H2O2), peracids, for example peroxy sulfuric acid or peroxy carboxylic acids, such as meta-chloroperoxybenzoic acid or peroxymonosulfuric acid (Caro's acid).
E.g. the corresponding N-oxides may be prepared starting from compounds (I) using conventional oxidation methods, e.g. by treating compounds (I) with an organic peracid such as metachloroperbenzoic acid (e.g. WO-A 2003/64572 or J. Med. Chem. 38 (11), 1892-1903, 1995); or with inorganic oxidizing agents such as hydrogen peroxide (e.g. J. Heterocyc. Chem. 18 (7), 1305-1308, 1981) or oxone (e.g. J. Am. Chem. Soc. 123 (25), 5962-5973, 2001). The oxidation may lead to pure mono-N-oxides or to a mixture of different N-oxides, which can be separated by conventional methods such as chromatography.
The active compound combinations according to the invention comprise as component (B) 4-((6-(2-(2,4- difluorophenyl)- 1 , 1 -difluoro-2-hydroxy-3-(5-mercapto- 1H- 1 ,2,4-triazol-l-yl)propyl)pyridin-3-yl)oxy)- benzonitrile (II). This compound is represented by formula (II)
Figure imgf000032_0001
However, as readily understood by one skilled in the art, 4-((6-(2-(2,4-difluorophenyl)-l,l-difluoro-2- hydroxy-3-(5-mercapto-lH-l,2,4-triazol-l-yl)propyl)pyridin-3-yl)oxy)benzonitrile can be present in any of its tautomeric forms, including the mercapto form as shown in formula (II) and also the respective thiono forms of formula (II-thiono a)
Figure imgf000033_0001
(II-thiono a) and formula (II-thiono b)
Figure imgf000033_0002
(II-thiono b).
Throughout this application any reference to 4-((6-(2-(2,4-difluorophenyl)-l,l-difluoro-2-hydroxy-3-(5- mercapto-lH-l,2,4-triazol-l-yl)propyl)pyridin-3-yl)oxy)benzonitrile encompasses all tautomeric thiono and mercapto forms.
4-((6-(2-(2,4-difluorophenyl)- 1 , l-difluoro-2-hy droxy-3 -(5 -mercapto- 1H-1 ,2, 4-triazol-l-yl)propyl)pyridin- 3-yl)oxy)benzonitrile, its use to control fungal diseases of plants and its preparation is known and disclosed for example in WO-A 2016/187201, WO-A 2018/098245, WO-A 2018/094127, WO-A 2018/094128, WO-A 2018/094129, WO-A 2018/094132, WO-A 2018/094133, WO-A 2018/094136, WO-A 2018/094138, WO-A 2018/094139, WO-A 2018/094140 and WO-A 2018/094147.
Preferred compound combinations are selected from the group (Gl) consisting of the following mixtures:
(1.01) + (II), (1.59) + (II), (1.81) + (II), (1.91) + (II), (1.104) + (II), (1.105) + (II), (1.01) + (1.104) + (II), (1.59) + (1.104) + (II), (1.81) + (1.104) + (II), (1.91) + (1.104) + (II). More preferred compound combinations are selected from the group (Gl-A) consisting of the following mixtures:
(1.01) + (II), (1.59) + (II), (1.104) + (II), (1.105) + (II), (1.01) + (1.104) + (II), (1.59) + (1.104) + (II).
Even more preferred compound combinations are selected from the group (Gl-B) consisting of the following mixtures: (1.01) + (II), (1.59) + (II), (1.104) + (II).
Most preferred the compound combinations are selected from the group (Gl-C) consisting of the following mixtures:
(1.01) + (II), (1.59) + (II).
In the combinations according to the invention the compounds (A), i.e. compounds of formula (I), and (B), i.e. 4-((6-(2-(2,4-difluorophenyl)- 1 , 1 -difluoro-2-hydroxy-3-(5-mercapto- 1 H- 1 ,2,4-triazol-l-yl)propyl)- pyridin-3-yl)oxy)benzonitrile (II), can be present in a broad range of effective weight ratio of A:B, for example in a range of 100: 1 to 1 : 100, preferably in a weight ratio of 50: 1 to 1 :50, most preferably in a weight ratio of 20:1 to 1:20. Further ratios of A:B which can be used according to the present invention with increasing preference in the order given are: 95:1 to 1:95, 90:1 to 1:90, 85:1 to 1:85, 80:1 to 1:80, 75:1 to 1:75, 70:1 to 1:70, 65:1 to 1:65, 60:1 to 1:60, 55:1 to 1:55, 45:1 to 1:45, 40:1 to 1:40, 35:1 to 1:35, 30:1 to 1:30, 25:1 to 1:25, 15:1 to 1:15, 10:1 to 1:10, 5:1 to 1:5, 4:1 to 1:4, 3:1 to 1:3, 2:1 to 1:2.
Further ratios of A:B which can be used according to the present invention are: 95: 1 to 1 : 1 , 90: 1 to 1:1,85:1 to 1:1, 80:1 to 1:1, 75:1 to 1:1, 70:1 to 1:1, 65:1 to 1:1, 60:1 to 1:1, 55:1 to 1:1, 45:1 to 1:1, 40:1 to 1:1, 35:1 to 1:1, 30:1 to 1:1, 25:1 to 1:1, 15:1 to 1:1, 10:1 to 1:1, 5:1 to 1:1, 4:1 to 1:1, 3:1 to 1:1, 2:1 to 1:1.
Further ratios of A:B which can be used according to the present invention are: 1 : 1 to 1 :95, 1 : 1 to 1 :90, 1 : 1 to 1:85, 1:1 to 1:80, 1:1 to 1:75, 1:1 to 1:70, 1:1 to 1:65, 1:1 to 1:60, 1:1 to 1:55, 1:1 to 1:45, 1:1 to 1:40, 1:1 to
1:35, 1:1 to 1:30, 1:1 to 1:25, 1:1 to 1:15, 1:1 to 1:10, 1:1 to 1:5, 1:1 to 1:4, 1:1 to 1:3, 1:1 to 1:2.
If more than one, e.g.2 or 3, compounds (A) are present, the weight ratio refers to the total amount of compound (A), i.e. to the sum of the amount of each compound (A) present in the combination.
Where a compound (A) or a compound (B) can be present in isomeric forms and/or tautomeric forms, such a compound is understood hereinabove and hereinbelow also to include, where applicable, corresponding isomeric and/or tautomeric forms or mixtures thereof, even when these are not specifically mentioned in each case.
Further active compounds
The active compound combinations according to the invention may comprise (C) at least one further active compound that is different from compound (A) and compound (B) and is selected from the following groups
(1) inhibitors of the ergosterol synthesis,
(2) inhibitors of the respiratory chain at complex I or II, (3) inhibitors of the respiratory chain at complex III,
(4) inhibitors of the mitosis and cell division,
(5) compounds capable of having a multisite action,
(6) compounds capable of inducing a host defense,
(7) inhibitors of the amino acid and/or protein biosynthesis,
(8) inhibitors of the ATP production,
(9) inhibitors of the cell wall synthesis,
(10) inhibitors of the lipid and membrane synthesis,
(1 1) inhibitors of the melanine biosynthesis,
( 12) inhibitors of the nucleic acid synthesis,
(13) inhibitors of the signal transduction,
(14) compounds capable of acting as uncoupler,
(15) other fungicides .
Such further active compound is preferably selected from: inhibitors of the ergosterol synthesis selected from the group consisting of (1.001) cyproconazole, (1.002) difenoconazole, (1.003) epoxiconazole, (1.004) fenhexamid, (1.005) fenpropidin, (1.006) fenpropimorph, (1.007) fenpyrazamine, (1.008) fluquinconazole, (1.009) flutriafol, (1.010) imazalil, (1.01 1) imazalil sulfate, (1.012) ipconazole, (1.013) metconazole, (1.014) myclobutanil, (1.015) paclobutrazol, (1.016) prochloraz, (1.017) propiconazole, (1.018) prothioconazole, (1.019) pyrisoxazole, (1.020) spiroxamine, (1.021) tebuconazole, (1.022) tetraconazole, (1.023) triadimenol, (1.024) tridemorph, (1.025) triticonazole,
( 1.026) ( 1 R,2S,5S)-5-(4-chlorobenzyl)-2-(chloromethyl)-2-methyl- 1 -( 1 H- 1 ,2,4-triazol- 1 - ylmethyl)cyclopentanol, ( 1.027) (1 S,2R,5R)-5-(4-chlorobenzyl)-2-(chloromethyl)-2-methyl- 1 -( 1 H- 1 ,2,4- triazol- 1 -ylmethyl)-cyclopentanol, ( 1.028) (2R)-2-( 1 -chlorocyclopropyl)-4- [( 1 R)-2,2- dichlorocyclopropyl] - 1 -( 1 H- 1 ,2,4-triazol- 1 -yl)butan-2-ol, ( 1.029) (2R)-2-( 1 -chlorocyclopropyl)-4- [( 1 S)- 2,2-dichlorocyclopropyl]- 1 -( 1 H- 1 ,2,4-triazol- 1 -yl)butan-2-ol, ( 1.030) (2R)-2- [4-(4-chlorophenoxy)-2-
(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]- 1 -(1H-1 ,2,4-triazol- 1 -yl)propan-2-ol, (1.031) (2S)-2-( 1 -chlorocyclopropyl)-4- [( 1 R)-2,2-dichlorocyclopropyl] - 1 -( 1 H- 1 ,2,4-triazol- 1 -yl)butan-2-ol, (1.032) (2S)-2-( 1 -chlorocyclopropyl)- 4-[(lS)-2,2-dichlorocyclopropyl]-l-(lH-l,2,4-triazol-l-yl)butan-2-ol, (1.033) (2S)-2-[4-(4- chlorophenoxy)-2-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]- 1 -(1 H- 1 ,2,4-triazol- 1 -yl)propan-2-ol, (1.034) (R)-[3-(4-chloro- 2-fluorophenyl)-5-(2,4-difluorophenyl)-l,2-oxazol-4-yl](pyridin-3-yl)methanol, (1.035) (S)-[3-(4-chloro-
2-fluorophenyl)-5-(2,4-difluorophenyl)-l,2-oxazol-4-yl](pyridin-3-yl)methanol, (1.036) [3-(4-chloro-2- fluorophenyl)-5-(2,4-difluorophenyl)-l,2-oxazol-4-yl](pyridin-3-yl)methanol, (1.037) l-({(2R,4S)-2-[2- chloro-4-(4-chlorophenoxy)phenyl]-4-methyl- 1 ,3-dioxolan-2-yl}methyl)- 1 H- 1 ,2,4-triazole, (1.038) 1 -
({(2S,4S)-2-[2-chloro-4-(4-chlorophenoxy)phenyl]-4-methyl-l,3-dioxolan-2-yl}methyl)-lH- 1,2, 4-triazole, (1.039) 1 - {[3-(2-chlorophenyl)-2-(2,4-difluorophenyl)oxiran-2-yl]methyl} - 1H- 1 ,2,4-triazol-5-yl thiocyanate, (1.040) 1 - {[rel(2R,3R)-3-(2-chlorophenyl)-2-(2,4-difluorophenyl)oxiran-2-yl]methyl} - 1H- l,2,4-triazol-5-yl thiocyanate, (1.041) l- {[rel(2R,3S)-3-(2-chlorophenyl)-2-(2,4-difluorophenyl)oxiran-2- yl] mcthyl j - 1H- 1 ,2,4-triazol-5-yl thiocyanate, ( 1.042) 2-[(2R,4R,5R)- 1 -(2,4-dichlorophenyl)-5-hydroxy- 2,6,6-trimethylheptan-4-yl]-2,4-dihydro-3H-l,2,4-triazole-3-thione, (1.043) 2-[(2R,4R,5S)-l-(2,4- dichlorophenyl)-5-hydroxy-2,6,6-trimethylheptan-4-yl]-2,4-dihydro-3H-l,2,4-triazole-3-thione, (1.044) 2- [(2R,4S,5R)- 1 -(2,4-dichlorophenyl)-5-hydroxy-2,6,6-trimethylheptan-4-yl]-2,4-dihydro-3H- 1 ,2,4-triazole-
3-thione, (1.045) 2-[(2R,4S,5S)- 1 -(2,4-dichlorophenyl)-5-hydroxy-2,6,6-trimethylheptan-4-yl]-2,4- dihydro-3H-l,2,4-triazole-3-thione, (1.046) 2-[(2S,4R,5R)-l-(2,4-dichlorophenyl)-5-hydroxy-2,6,6- trimethylheptan-4-yl]-2,4-dihydro-3H-l,2,4-triazole-3-thione, (1.047) 2-[(2S,4R,5S)-l-(2,4- dichlorophenyl)-5-hydroxy-2,6,6-trimethylheptan-4-yl]-2,4-dihydro-3H-l,2,4-triazole-3-thione, (1.048) 2- [(2S,4S,5R)-1 -(2, 4-dichlorophenyl)-5-hydroxy-2, 6, 6-trimethylheptan-4-yl]-2,4-dihydro-3H- 1,2, 4-triazole- 3-thione, (1.049) 2-[(2S,4S,5S)- 1 -(2,4-dichlorophenyl)-5-hydroxy-2,6,6-trimethylheptan-4-yl]-2,4- dihydro-3H-l,2,4-triazole-3-thione, (1.050) 2-[l-(2,4-dichlorophenyl)-5-hydroxy-2,6,6-trimethylheptan-4- yl]-2,4-dihydro-3H-l,2,4-triazole-3-thione, (1.056) 2- {[3-(2-chlorophenyl)-2-(2,4-difluorophenyl)oxiran- 2-yl]methyl}-2,4-dihydro-3H-l,2,4-triazole-3-thione, (1.057) 2-{[rel(2R,3R)-3-(2-chlorophenyl)-2-(2,4- difluorophenyl)oxiran-2-yl]methyl}-2,4-dihydro-3H-l,2,4-triazole-3-thione, (1.058) 2- {[rel(2R,3S)-3-(2- chlorophenyl)-2-(2,4-difluorophenyl)oxiran-2-yl]methyl} -2,4-dihydro-3H- 1 ,2,4-triazole-3-thione, (1.059) 5-(4-chlorobenzyl)-2-(chloromethyl)-2-methyl- 1 -(1 H- 1 ,2,4-triazol- 1 -ylmethyl)cyclopentanol, ( 1.060) 5 - (allylsulfanyl)- 1 - { [3-(2-chlorophenyl)-2-(2,4-difluorophenyl)oxiran-2-yl]methyl} - 1 H- 1 ,2,4-triazole, (1.061) 5-(allylsulfanyl)- 1 - { [rel(2R,3R)-3-(2-chlorophenyl)-2-(2,4-difluorophenyl)oxiran-2-yl]methyl} - 1 H- 1 ,2,4-triazole, ( 1.062) 5-(allylsulfanyl)- 1 - { [rel(2R,3 S)-3-(2-chlorophenyl)-2-(2,4- difluorophenyl)oxiran-2-yl]methyl} - 1 H- 1 ,2,4-triazole, ( 1.063) N'-(2,5-dimethyl-4- {[3-( 1 , 1 ,2,2- tetrafluoroethoxy)phenyl]sulfanyl}phenyl)-N-ethyl-N-methylimidofonnaniide, (1.064) N'-(2,5-dimethyl-4- {[3-(2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy)phenyl]sulfanyl}phenyl)-N-ethyl-N-methylimidoformamide, (1.065) N'-(2,5- dimethyl-4- { [3 -(2,2,3 ,3 -tetrafluoropropoxy)phenyl]sulfanyl} phenyl)-N-ethyl-N-methylimidoformamide, (1.066) N'-(2,5-dimethyl-4-{[3-(pentafluoroethoxy)phenyl]sulfanyl}phenyl)-N-ethyl-N- methylimidoformamide, (1.067) N'-(2,5-dimethyl-4- {3-[(l, 1,2,2- tetrafluoroethyl)sulfanyl]phenoxy}phenyl)-N-ethyl-N-methylimidofonnaniide, (1.068) N'-(2,5-dimethyl-4- {3-[(2,2,2-trifluoroethyl)sulfanyl]phenoxy}phenyl)-N-ethyl-N-methylimidoformamide, (1.069) N'-(2,5- dimethyl-4- {3 - [(2,2,3 ,3-tetrafluoropropyl)sulfanyl]phenoxy} phenyl)-N-ethyl-N-methylimidoformamide, (1.070) N'-(2,5-dimethyl-4- {3-[(pentafluoroethyl)sulfanyl]phenoxy}phenyl)-N-ethyl-N- methylimidoformamide, (1.071) N'-(2,5-dimethyl-4-phenoxyphenyl)-N-ethyl-N-methylimidoformamide, (1.072) N'-(4- {[3-(difluoromethoxy)phenyl]sulfanyl}-2,5-dimethylphenyl)-N-ethyl-N- methylimidoformamide, (1.073) N'-(4- {3-[(difluoromethyl)sulfanyl]phenoxy}-2,5-dimethylphenyl)-N- ethyl-N-methylimidoformamide, (1.074) N'-[5-bromo-6-(2, 3-dihydro- lH-inden-2-yloxy)-2 -methylpyridin- 3-yl]-N-ethyl-N-methylimidoformamide, (1.075) N'-{4-[(4,5-dichloro-l,3-thiazol-2-yl)oxy]-2,5- dimethylphenyl}-N-ethyl-N-methylimidoformamide, (1.076) N'- {5-bromo-6-[(lR)-l-(3,5- difluorophenyl)ethoxy]-2-methylpyridin-3-yl} -N-ethyl-N-methylimidoformamide, ( 1.077) N'- {5-bromo-6- [(lS)-l-(3,5-difluorophenyl)ethoxy]-2-methylpyridin-3-yl}-N-ethyl-N-methylimidoformamide, (1.078) N'- {5-bromo-6-[(cis-4-isopropylcyclohexyl)oxy]-2-methylpyridin-3-yl} -N-ethyl-N-methylimidoformamide, (1.079) N'-{5-bromo-6-[(trans-4-isopropylcyclohexyl)oxy]-2-methylpyridin-3-yl} -N-ethyl-N- methylimidoformamide and (1.080) N'- {5-bromo-6-[l-(3,5-difluorophenyl)ethoxy]-2-methylpyridin-3- yl} -N-ethyl-N-methylimidoformamide, inhibitors of the respiratory chain at complex I or II selected from the group consisting of (2.001) benzovindiflupyr, (2.002) bixafen, (2.003) boscalid, (2.004) carboxin, (2.006) flutolanil, (2.007) fluxapyroxad, (2.008) furametpyr, (2.009) Isofetamid, (2.010) isopyrazam (anti-epimeric enantiomer lR,4S,9S), (2.01 1) isopyrazam (anti-epimeric enantiomer lS,4R,9R), (2.012) isopyrazam (anti-epimeric racemate lRS,4SR,9SR), (2.013) isopyrazam (mixture of syn-epimeric racemate lRS,4SR,9RS and anti- epimeric racemate lRS,4SR,9SR), (2.014) isopyrazam (syn-epimeric enantiomer lR,4S,9R), (2.015) isopyrazam (syn-epimeric enantiomer l S,4R,9S), (2.016) isopyrazam (syn-epimeric racemate lRS,4SR,9RS), (2.017) penflufen, (2.018) penthiopyrad, (2.019) pydiflumetofen, (2.020) Pyraziflumid, (2.021 ) sedaxane, (2.022) 1 ,3-dimethyl-N-( 1 , 1 ,3-trimethyl-2, 3-dihydro- lH-inden-4-yl)- 1 H-pyrazole-4- carboxamide, (2.023) 1 ,3-dimethyl-N-[(3R)- 1 , 1 ,3 -trimethyl-2,3 -dihydro- 1 H-inden-4-yl]- 1 H-pyrazole-4- carboxamide, (2.024) 1 ,3-dimethyl-N-[(3 S)- 1, 1 ,3 -trimethyl-2,3 -dihydro- 1 H-inden-4-yl] - 1 H-pyrazole-4- carboxamide, (2.025) l-methyl-3-(trifluoromethyl)-N-[2'-(trifluoromethyl)biphenyl-2-yl]-lH-pyrazole-4- carboxamide, (2.026) 2-fhioro-6-(trifluoromethyl)-N-(l,l,3-trimethyl-2, 3-dihydro- lH-inden-4- yl)benzamide, (2.027) 3-(difluoromethyl)- 1 -methyl-N-( 1 , 1 , 3-trimethyl-2, 3-dihydro- lH-inden-4-yl)- 1 H- pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.028) 3-(difluoromethyl)- l-methyl-N-[(3R)- 1, 1 , 3 -trimethyl-2, 3-dihydro- 1H- inden-4-yl] - 1 H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.029) 3 -(difluoromethyl)- 1 -methyl-N- [(3 S)- 1 , 1 ,3 -trimethyl- 2, 3-dihydro- lH-inden-4-yl]- lH-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.030) 3-(difluoromethyl)-N-(7-fluoro- 1, 1 ,3- trimethyl-2,3-dihydro-lH-inden-4-yl)-l-methyl-lH-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.031) 3-(difluoromethyl)- N-[(3R)-7-fluoro- 1 , l,3-trimethyl-2, 3-dihydro- lH-inden-4-yl]- 1 -methyl- lH-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.032) 3-(difluoromethyl)-N-[(3S)-7-fluoro- 1 , 1,3 -trimethyl-2, 3-dihydro- lH-inden-4-yl]- 1 -methyl- 1H- pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.033) 5,8-difluoro-N-[2-(2-fluoro-4- {[4-(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-2- yl]oxy}phenyl)ethyl]quinazolin-4-amine, (2.034) N-(2-cyclopentyl-5-fluorobenzyl)-N-cyclopropyl-3- (difluoromethyl)-5-fluoro-l -methyl- lH-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.035) N-(2-tert-butyl-5-methylbenzyl)- N-cyclopropyl-3-(difluoromethyl)-5-fluoro- 1 -methyl- 1 H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.036) N-(2-tert- butylbenzyl)-N-cyclopropyl-3-(difluoromethyl)-5-fluoro-l-methyl-lH-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.037) N-(5-chloro-2-ethylbenzyl)-N-cyclopropyl-3-(difluoromethyl)-5-fluoro-l-methyl-lH-pyrazole-4- carboxamide, (2.038) N-(5-chloro-2-isopropylbenzyl)-N-cyclopropyl-3-(difluoromethyl)-5-fluoro-l- methyl-lH-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.039) N-[(lR,4S)-9-(dichloromethylene)- 1,2, 3, 4-tetrahydro- 1,4- methanonaphthalen-5-yl]-3-(difluoromethyl)-l-methyl-lH-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.040) N-[(lS,4R)-9- (dichloromethylene)- 1 ,2,3 , 4-tetrahydro- 1 ,4-methanonaphthalen-5 -yl]-3 -(difluoromethyl)- 1 -methyl- 1 H- pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.041 ) N-[ 1 -(2,4-dichlorophenyl)- 1 -methoxypropan-2-yl]-3-(difluoromethyl)- 1 - methyl- lH-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.042) N-[2-chloro-6-(trifluoromethyl)benzyl]-N-cyclopropyl-3- (difluoromethyl)-5-fluoro- 1 -methyl- lH-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.043) N-[3-chloro-2-fluoro-6-
(trifluoromethyl)benzyl] -N-cyclopropyl-3 -(difluoromethyl)-5-fluoro- 1 -methyl- 1 H-pyrazole-4- carboxamide, (2.044) N-[5-chloro-2-(trifluoromethyl)benzyl]-N-cyclopropyl-3-(difluoromethyl)-5-fluoro- 1 -methyl- lH-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.045) N-cyclopropyl-3-(difluoromethyl)-5-fluoro-l-methyl-N-[5- methyl-2-(trifluoromethyl)benzyl]- lH-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.046) N-cyclopropyl-3-
(difluoromethyl)-5-fluoro-N-(2-fluoro-6-isopropylbenzyl)-l-methyl-lH-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.047) N-cyclopropyl-3-(difluoromethyl)-5-fluoro-N-(2-isopropyl-5-methylbenzyl)-l-methyl-lH-pyrazole-4- carboxamide, (2.048) N-cyclopropyl-3-(difluoromethyl)-5-fluoro-N-(2-isopropylbenzyl)- 1 -methyl- 1 H- pyrazole-4-carbothioamide, (2.049) N-cyclopropyl-3-(difluoromethyl)-5-fluoro-N-(2-isopropylbenzyl)- 1 - methyl- lH-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.050) N-cyclopropyl-3-(difluoromethyl)-5-fluoro-N-(5-fluoro-2- isopropylbenzyl)- 1 -methyl- lH-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.051) N-cyclopropyl-3-(difluoromethyl)-N-(2- ethyl-4,5-dimethylbenzyl)-5-fluoro-l-methyl-lH-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.052) N-cyclopropyl-3- (difluoromethyl)-N-(2-ethyl-5-fluorobenzyl)-5-fluoro- 1 -methyl- 1 H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.053) N- cyclopropyl-3-(difluoromethyl)-N-(2-ethyl-5-methylbenzyl)-5-fluoro-l-methyl-lH-pyrazole-4- carboxamide, (2.054) N-cyclopropyl-N-(2-cyclopropyl-5-fluorobenzyl)-3-(difluoromethyl)-5-fluoro-l- methyl- lH-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.055) N-cyclopropyl-N-(2-cyclopropyl-5-methylbenzyl)-3- (difluoromethyl)-5-fluoro- 1 -methyl- 1 H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.056) N-cyclopropyl-N-(2- cyclopropylbenzyl)-3-(difluoromethyl)-5-fluoro-l-methyl-lH-pyrazole-4-carboxamide and (2.057) pyrapropoyne, inhibitors of the respiratory chain at complex III selected from the group consisting of (3.001) ametoctradin, (3.002) amisulbrom, (3.003) azoxystrobin, (3.004) coumethoxystrobin, (3.005) coumoxystrobin, (3.006) cyazofamid, (3.007) dimoxystrobin, (3.008) enoxastrobin, (3.009) famoxadone, (3.010) fenamidone, (3.011) flufenoxystrobin, (3.012) fluoxastrobin, (3.013) kresoxim-methyl, (3.014) metominostrobin, (3.015) orysastrobin, (3.016) picoxystrobin, (3.017) pyraclostrobin, (3.018) pyrametostrobin, (3.019) pyraoxystrobin, (3.020) trifloxystrobin, (3.021) (2E)-2- {2-[({[(lE)-l-(3- {[(E)-l- fluoro-2-phenylvinyl] oxy} phenyl)ethylidene] amino } oxy)methyl]phenyl} -2-(methoxyimino)-N- methylacetamide, (3.022) (2E,3Z)-5- {[l-(4-chlorophenyl)-lH-pyrazol-3-yl]oxy}-2-(methoxyimino)-N,3- dimethylpent-3-enamide, (3.023) (2R)-2- {2-[(2,5-dimethylphenoxy)methyl]phenyl}-2-methoxy-N- methylacetamide, (3.024) (2S)-2- {2-[(2,5-dimethylphenoxy)methyl]phenyl} -2-methoxy-N- methylacetamide, (3.025) (3S,6S,7R,8R)-8-benzyl-3-[({3-[(isobutyryloxy)methoxy]-4-methoxypyridin-2- yl}carbonyl)amino]-6-methyl-4,9-dioxo-l,5-dioxonan-7-yl 2-methylpropanoate, (3.026) 2- {2-[(2,5- dimethylphenoxy)methyl]phenyl}-2-methoxy-N-methylacetamide, (3.027) N-(3-ethyl-3,5,5- trimethylcyclohexyl)-3-formamido-2-hydroxybenzamide, (3.028) (2E,3Z)-5- {[l-(4-chloro-2- fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrazol-3-yl]oxy}-2-(methoxyimino)-N,3-dimethylpent-3-enamide, (3.029) methyl {5- [3-(2,4-dimethylphenyl)-lH-pyrazol-l-yl]-2-methylbenzyl}carbamate, (3.030) metyltetraprole and (3.031) florylpicoxamid, inhibitors of the mitosis and cell division selected from the group consisting of (4.001) carbendazim, (4.002) diethofencarb, (4.003) ethaboxam, (4.004) fluopicolide, (4.005) pencycuron, (4.006) thiabendazole, (4.007) thiophanate-methyl, (4.008) zoxamide, (4.009) 3-chloro-4-(2,6-difluorophenyl)-6- methyl-5-phenylpyridazine, (4.010) 3-chloro-5-(4-chlorophenyl)-4-(2,6-difluorophenyl)-6- methylpyridazine, (4.011) 3-chloro-5-(6-chloropyridin-3-yl)-6-methyl-4-(2,4,6-trifluorophenyl)pyridazine, (4.012) 4-(2-bromo-4-fluorophenyl)-N-(2,6-difluorophenyl)- 1 ,3-dimethyl- 1 H-pyrazo 1-5-amine, (4.013) 4- (2-bromo-4-fluorophenyl)-N-(2-bromo-6-fluorophenyl)- 1, 3-dimethyl- lH-pyrazol-5-amine, (4.014) 4-(2- bromo-4-fluorophenyl)-N-(2-bromophenyl)- 1, 3-dimethyl- lH-pyrazol-5-amine, (4.015) 4-(2-bromo-4- fluorophenyl)-N-(2-chloro-6-fluorophenyl)-l, 3-dimethyl- lH-pyrazol-5-amine, (4.016) 4-(2-bromo-4- fluorophenyl)-N-(2-chlorophenyl)-l, 3-dimethyl- lH-pyrazol-5-amine, (4.017) 4-(2-bromo-4-fluorophenyl)- N-(2-fluorophenyl)-l, 3-dimethyl- lH-pyrazol-5-amine, (4.018) 4-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenyl)-N-(2,6- difluorophenyl)- 1 ,3-dimethyl- 1 H-pyrazol-5-amine, (4.019) 4-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenyl)-N-(2-chloro-6- fluorophenyl)- 1 ,3-dimethyl- 1 H-pyrazo 1-5-amine, (4.020) 4-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenyl)-N-(2-chlorophenyl)- 1 ,3 -dimethyl- 1 H-pyrazol-5-amine, (4.021 ) 4-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenyl)-N-(2-fluorophenyl)- 1 ,3 -dimethyl- lH-pyrazol-5-amine, (4.022) 4-(4-chlorophenyl)-5-(2,6-difluorophenyl)-3,6-dimethylpyridazine, (4.023) N-(2-bromo-6-fluorophenyl)-4-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenyl)-l, 3-dimethyl- lH-pyrazol-5-amine, (4.024) N-(2- bromophenyl)-4-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenyl)- 1, 3-dimethyl- lH-pyrazol-5-amine, and (4.025) N-(4-chloro- 2,6-difluorophenyl)-4-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenyl)- 1 ,3 -dimethyl- 1 H-pyrazol-5-amine, compounds capable of having a multisite action selected from the group consisting of (5.001) bordeaux mixture, (5.002) captafol, (5.003) captan, (5.004) chlorothalonil, (5.005) copper hydroxide, (5.006) copper naphthenate, (5.007) copper oxide, (5.008) copper oxychloride, (5.009) copper(2+) sulfate, (5.010) dithianon, (5.011) dodine, (5.012) folpet, (5.013) mancozeb, (5.014) maneb, (5.015) metiram, (5.016) metiram zinc, (5.017) oxine-copper, (5.018) propineb, (5.019) sulfur and sulfur preparations including calcium polysulfide, (5.020) thiram, (5.021) zineb, (5.022) ziram, and (5.023) 6-ethyl-5,7-dioxo-6,7- dihydro-5H-pyrrolo[3',4':5,6][l,4]dithiino[2,3-c][l,2]thiazole-3-carbonitrile, compounds capable of inducing a host defense selected from the group consisting of (6.001) acibenzolar- S-methyl, (6.002) isotianil, (6.003) probenazole, and (6.004) tiadinil, inhibitors of the amino acid and/or protein biosynthesis selected from the group consisting of (7.001) cyprodinil, (7.002) kasugamycin, (7.003) kasugamycin hydrochloride hydrate, (7.004) oxytetracycline, (7.005) pyrimethanil, and (7.006) 3-(5-fluoro-3,3,4,4-tetramethyl-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-l-yl)quinolone, inhibitors of the ATP production selected from the group consisting of (8.001) silthiofam, inhibitors of the cell wall synthesis selected from the group consisting of (9.001) benthiavalicarb, (9.002) dimethomorph, (9.003) flumorph, (9.004) iprovalicarb, (9.005) mandipropamid, (9.006) pyrimorph, (9.007) valifenalate, (9.008) (2E)-3-(4-tert-butylphenyl)-3-(2-chloropyridin-4-yl)-l-(morpholin-4-yl)prop- 2-en- 1 -one, and (9.009) (2Z)-3-(4-tert-butylphenyl)-3-(2-chloropyridin-4-yl)- 1 -(morpholin-4-yl)prop-2-en- l-one, inhibitors of the lipid and membrane synthesis selected from the group consisting of (10.001) propamocarb, (10.002) propamocarb hydrochloride, and (10.003) tolclofos-methyl, inhibitors of the melanine biosynthesis selected from the group consisting of (1 1.001) tricyclazole, and (11.002) 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl {3-methyl-l-[(4-methylbenzoyl)amino]butan-2-yl}carbamate, inhibitors of the nucleic acid synthesis selected from the group consisting of (12.001) benalaxyl, (12.002) benalaxyl-M (kiralaxyl), (12.003) metalaxyl, and (12.004) metalaxyl-M (mefenoxam), inhibitors of the signal transduction selected from the group consisting of (13.001) fludioxonil, (13.002) iprodione, (13.003) procymidone, (13.004) proquinazid, (13.005) quinoxyfen, and (13.006) vinclozolin, compounds capable of acting as uncoupler selected from the group consisting of (14.001) fluazinam, and (14.002) meptyldinocap, other fungicides selected from the group consisting of (15.001) abscisic acid, (15.002) benthiazole, (15.003) bethoxazin, (15.004) capsimycin, (15.005) carvone, (15.006) chinomethionat, (15.007) cufraneb, (15.008) cyflufenamid, (15.009) cymoxanil, (15.010) cyprosulfamide, (15.011) flutianil, (15.012) fosetyl- aluminium, (15.013) fosetyl-calcium, (15.014) fosetyl-sodium, (15.015) methyl isothiocyanate, (15.016) metrafenone, (15.017) mildiomycin, (15.018) natamycin, (15.019) nickel dimethyldithiocarbamate, (15.020) nitrothal-isopropyl, (15.021) oxamocarb, (15.022) oxathiapiprolin, (15.023) oxyfenthiin, (15.024) pentachlorophenol and salts, (15.025) phosphorous acid and its salts, (15.026) propamocarb-fosetylate, (15.027) pyriofenone (chlazafenone), (15.028) tebufloquin, (15.029) tecloftalam, (15.030) tolnifanide, (15.031) 1 -(4- {4-[(5R)-5-(2,6-difluorophenyl)-4, 5-dihydro- 1 ,2-oxazol-3-yl]-l ,3-thiazol-2-yl}piperidin- 1 - yl)-2- [5 -methyl-3 -(trifluoromethyl)-lH-pyrazol-l-yl]ethanone, (15.032) l-(4- {4-[(5S)-5-(2,6- difluorophenyl)-4,5-dihydro-l,2-oxazol-3-yl]-l,3-thiazol-2-yl}piperidin-l-yl)-2-[5-methyl-3- (trifluoromethyl)-lH-pyrazol-l-yl]ethanone, (15.033) 2-(6-benzylpyridin-2-yl)quinazoline, (15.034) 2,6- dimethyl- lH,5H-[l, 4]dithiino[2,3-c:5,6-c']dipyrrole-l, 3,5, 7(2H,6H)-tetrone, (15.035) 2-[3,5- bis(difluoromethyl)- 1 H-pyrazol- 1 -yl] - 1 - [4-(4- {5- [2-(prop-2-yn- 1 -yloxy)phenyl]-4, 5-dihydro- 1 ,2-oxazol-3 - yl} - 1 ,3-thiazol-2-yl)piperidin- 1 -yl]ethanone, (15.036) 2-[3,5-bis(difluoromethyl)- 1 H-pyrazol- 1 -yl]- 1 -[4- (4- {5-[2-chloro-6-(prop-2-yn- 1 -yloxy)phenyl]-4, 5-dihydro- 1 ,2-oxazol-3-yl} - 1 ,3-thiazol-2-yl)piperidin- 1 - yl]ethanone, (15.037) 2-[3,5-bis(difluoromethyl)-lH-pyrazol-l-yl]-l-[4-(4-{5-[2-fluoro-6-(prop-2-yn-l- yloxy)phenyl]-4, 5-dihydro- l,2-oxazol-3-yl} - l,3-thiazol-2-yl)piperidin- 1 -yljcthanonc, (15.038) 2-[6-(3- fluoro-4-methoxyphenyl)-5-methylpyridin-2-yl]quinazoline, (15.039) 2- {(5R)-3-[2-(l- {[3,5- bis(difluoromethyl)- 1 H-pyrazol- 1 -yl]acetyl}piperidin-4-yl)- 1 ,3-thiazol-4-yl]-4, 5-dihydro- 1 ,2-oxazol-5- yl} -3 -chlorophenyl methanesulfonate, ( 15.040) 2- {(5 S)-3 - [2-( 1 - { [3 ,5-bis(difluoromethyl)- 1 H-pyrazol- 1 - yl]acetyl}piperidin-4-yl)-l,3-thiazol-4-yl]-4,5-dihydro-l,2-oxazol-5-yl}-3-chlorophenyl methanesulfonate, (15.041) 2- {2-[(7,8-difluoro-2-methylquinolin-3-yl)oxy]-6-fluorophenyl}propan-2-ol, (15.042) 2- {2- fluoro-6-[(8-fluoro-2-methylquinolin-3-yl)oxy]phenyl}propan-2-ol, (15.043) 2- {3-[2-(l- {[3,5- bis(difluoromethyl)- 1 H-pyrazol- 1 -yl]acetyl}piperidin-4-yl)- 1 ,3-thiazol-4-yl]-4, 5-dihydro- 1 ,2-oxazol-5- yl} -3 -chlorophenyl methanesulfonate, (15.044) 2- {3-[2-(l- {[3,5-bis(difluoromethyl)-lH-pyrazol-l- yl]acetyl}piperidin-4-yl)-l,3-thiazol-4-yl]-4, 5-dihydro- l,2-oxazol-5-yl}phenyl methanesulfonate, (15.045) 2-phenylphenol and salts, (15.046) 3-(4,4,5-trifluoro-3,3-dimethyl-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-l-yl)quinoline, (15.047) 3-(4,4-difluoro-3,3-dimethyl-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-l-yl)quinoline, (15.048) 4-amino-5- fluoropyrimidin-2-ol (tautomeric form: 4-amino-5-fluoropyrimidin-2(lH)-one), (15.049) 4-oxo-4-[(2- phenylethyl)amino]butanoic acid, (15.050) 5-amino- 1, 3, 4-thiadiazole-2-thiol, (15.051) 5-chloro-N'- phenyl-N'-(prop-2-yn- 1 -yl)thiophene-2-sulfonohydrazide, ( 15.052) 5 -fluoro-2- [(4- fluorobenzyl)oxy]pyrimidin-4-amine, (15.053) 5-liuoro-2-[(4-methylbenzyl)oxy]pyrimidin-4-amine, (15.054) 9-fluoro-2,2-dimethyl-5-(quinolin-3-yl)-2,3-dihydro-l,4-benzoxazepine, (15.055) but-3-yn-l-yl {6- [( { [(Z)-( 1 -methyl- 1 H-tetrazol-5 -yl)(phenyl)methylene] amino} oxy)methyl]pyridin-2-yl} carbamate, (15.056) ethyl (2Z)-3-amino-2-cyano-3-phenylacrylate, (15.057) phenazine- 1 -carboxylic acid, (15.058) propyl 3,4,5-trihydroxybenzoate, (15.059) quinolin-8-ol, (15.060) quinolin-8-ol sulfate (2: 1), (15.061) tert- butyl {6- [( { [(1 -methyl- 1 H-tetrazol-5 -yl)(phenyl)methylene] amino} oxy)methyl]pyridin-2-yl} carbamate, (15.062) 5-fluoro-4-imino-3-methyl-l-[(4-methylphenyl)sulfonyl]-3,4-dihydropyrimidin-2(lH)-one, (15.063) aminopyrifen, (15.066) (2-{2-[(7,8-difluoro-2-methylquinolin-3-yl)oxy]-6-fluorophenyl}propan- 2-ol), (15.067) (5-bromo-l-(5,6-dimethylpyridin-3-yl)-3,3-dimethyl-3,4-dihydroisoquinoline), (15.068) (3- (4,4-difluoro-5,5-dimethyl-4,5-dihydrothieno [2,3 -c]pyridin-7 -yl)quinoline), (15.069) (1 -(4,5-dimethyl- 1 H- benzimidazol-l-yl)-4,4-difluoro-3,3-dimethyl-3,4-dihydroisoquinoline), (15.070) 8-fluoro-3-(5-fluoro-3,3- dimethyl-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-l-yl)quinolone, (15.071) 8-fluoro-3-(5-fluoro-3,3,4,4-tetramethyl-3,4- dihydroisoquinolin-l-yl)quinolone, (15.072) 3-(4,4-difluoro-3,3-dimethyl-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-l-yl)-8- fluoroquinoline, (15.073) (N-methyl-N-phenyl-4-[5-(trifluoromethyl)-l,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]benzamide), (15.074) (methyl{4-[5-(trifluoromethyl)-l,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]phenyl}carbamate), (15.075) (N- {4-[5- (trifluoromethyl)- 1 ,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]benzyl} cyclopropanecarboxamide), (15.076) N-methyl-4-(5- (trifluoromethyl)-l,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]benzamide, (15.077) N-[(E)-methoxyiminomethyl]-4-[5-
(trifluoromethyl)-l,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]benzamide, (15.078) N-[(Z)-methoxyiminomethyl]-4-[5-
(trifluoromethyl)-l,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]benzamide, (15.079) N-[4-[5-(trifluoromethyl)-l,2,4-oxadiazol-3- yl]phenyl]cyclopropanecarboxamide, (15.080) N-(2-fluorophenyl)-4-[5-(trifluoromethyl)- 1 ,2,4-oxadiazol- 3-yl]benzamide, (15.081) 2,2-difluoro-N-methyl-2-[4-[5-(trifluoromethyl)- 1 ,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]phenyl]- acetamide, (15.082) N-allyl-N-[[4-[5-(trifluoromethyl)-l,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl)phenyl]methyl]acetamide, (15.083) N-[(E)-N-methoxy-C-methyl-carbonimidoyl]-4-(5-(trifluoromethyl)-l,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]- benzamide, (15.084) N-[(Z)-N-methoxy-C-methyl-carbonimidoyl]-4-[5-(trifluoromethyl)-l,2,4-oxadiazol- 3-yl]benzamide, (15.085) N-allyl-N-[[4-[5-(trifluoromethyl)-l,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]phenyl]methyl]- propanamide, (15.086) 4, 4-dimethyl- l-[[4-[5-(trifluoromethyl)-l, 2, 4-oxadiazol-3-yl]phenyl]methyl]- pyrrolidin-2-one, (15.087) N-methyl-4-[5-(trifluoromethyl)-l,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]benzenecarbothioamide, (15.088) 5-methyl- l-[[4-[5-(trifluoromethyl)-l, 2, 4-oxadiazol-3-yl]phenyl]methyl]pyrrolidin-2-one,
(15.089) N-((2,3-difluoro-4-[5-(trifluoromethyl)-l,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]phenyl]methyl]-3,3,3-trifluoro- propanamide, ( 15.090) 1 -methoxy- 1 -methyl-3-[[4-[5-(trifluorometyhl} - 1 ,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]phenyl]- methyl]urea, ( 15.091 ) 1,1 -diethyl-3- [[4- [5-(trifluoromethyl} - 1 ,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]phenyl]methyl]urea,
(15.092) N-[[4-[5- (trifluoromethyl)- 1, 2, 4-oxadiazol-3-yl]phenyl)methyl)propanamide, (15.093) N- methoxy-N-[[4-[5-(trifluoromethyl)-l,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]phenyl]methyl]cyclopropanecarboxamide,
( 15.094) 1 -methoxy-3 -methyl- 1 - [[4- [5-(trifluoromethyl)- 1 ,2,4-oxadiazol-3 -yl]phenyl]methyl]urea,
(15.095) N-methoxy-N-[[4-[5-(trifluoromethyl)-l,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]phenyl]methly)cyclopropane- carboxamide, (15.096) N,2-dimethoxy-N-[[4-[5-(trifluoromethyl}-l,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]phenyl]methyl]- propanamide, (15.097) N-ethyl-2-methyl-N-[[4-[5-(trifluoromethyl)-l,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl)phenyl]melhyl]- propanamide, (15.098) 1 -methoxy-3 -methyl- 1 - [ [4- [5 -(trifluoromethyl)- 1 ,2,4-oxadiazol-3 -yl]phenyl] - methyl]urea, ( 15.099) 1 ,3 -dimethoxy- 1 - [[4- [5-(trifluoromehtyl)- 1 ,2,4-oxadiazol-3 -yl]phenyl]methyl]urea, (15.100) 3-ethyl- 1 -methoxy- 1 - [[4- [5-(trifluoromethyl)- 1 ,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]phenyl]methyl]urea, (15.101) l-[[4-[5-(trifluoromethyl)-l,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]phenyl]methyl]piperidin-2-one, (15.102) 4,4-dimethyl-2- [[4-(5-(trifluoromethyl)-l,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]phenyl]methyl]isooxazolidin-3-one, (15.103) 5,5-dimethyl-2- [[4-[5-(trifluoromethyl)- l,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]phenyl]methyl]isoxazolidin-3-one, (15.104) 3,3-dimethyl- 1 - [[4-[5-(trifluoromethyl)-l,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]phenyl]methyl]piperidin-2-one, (15.105) l-[[3-fluoro-4-(5- (trifluoromelhyl)-l,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]phenyl]methyl]azepan-2-one, (15.106) 4,4-dimethyl-2-[[4-(5-
(trifluoromethyl)-l,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]phenyl]methyl]isoxazolidin-3-one and (15.107) 5,5-dimethyl-2-[[4- [5-(trifluoromethyl)-l,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]phenyl]methyl]isoxazolidin-3-one.
Such further active compound is more preferred selected from:
(1.001) cyproconazole, (1.002) difenoconazole, (1.003) epoxiconazole, (1.004) fenhexamid, (1.010) imazalil, (1.012) ipconazole, (1.013) metconazole, (1.017) propiconazole, (1.018) prothioconazole, (1.020) spiroxamine, (1.021) tebuconazole, (1.026) (lR,2S,5S)-5-(4-chlorobenzyl)-2-(chloromethyl)-2-methyl-l- (1H- 1 ,2,4-triazol- 1 -ylmethyl)cyclopentanol, ( 1.027) ( 1 S,2R,5R)-5-(4-chlorobenzyl)-2-(chloromethyl)-2- methyl- 1 -( 1 H- 1 ,2,4-triazol- 1 -ylmethyl)cyclopentanol, ( 1.059) 5-(4-chlorobenzyl)-2-(chloromethyl)-2- methyl- 1 -( 1 H- 1 ,2,4-triazol- 1 -ylmethyl)cyclopentanol,
(2.001) benzovindiflupyr, (2.002) bixafen, (2.003) boscalid, (2.007) fluxapyroxad, (2.009) Isofetamid, (2.010) isopyrazam (anti-epimeric enantiomer lR,4S,9S), (2.011) isopyrazam (anti-epimeric enantiomer lS,4R,9R), (2.012) isopyrazam (anti-epimeric racemate lRS,4SR,9SR), (2.013) isopyrazam (mixture of syn-epimeric racemate lRS,4SR,9RS and anti-epimeric racemate lRS,4SR,9SR), (2.014) isopyrazam (syn-epimeric enantiomer lR,4S,9R), (2.015) isopyrazam (syn-epimeric enantiomer l S,4R,9S), (2.016) isopyrazam (syn-epimeric racemate lRS,4SR,9RS), (2.017) penflufen, (2.018) penthiopyrad, (2.019) pydiflumetofen, (2.021) sedaxane, (2.027) 3-(difhroromethyl)-l-methyl-N-(l,l,3-trimethyl-2,3-dihydro- lH-inden-4-yl)- lH-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.030) 3-(difluoromethyl)-N-(7-fluoro- 1, 1 ,3-trimethyl-2,3- dihydro-lH-inden-4-yl)-l -methyl- lH-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.038) N-(5-chloro-2-isopropylbenzyl)-N- cyclopropyl-3-(difluoromethyl)-5-fluoro-l-methyl-lH-pyrazole-4-carboxamide,
(3.003) azoxystrobin, (3.007) dimoxystrobin, (3.012) fluoxastrobin, (3.013) kresoxim-methyl, (3.016) picoxystrobin, (3.017) pyraclostrobin, (3.020) trifloxystrobin, (3.025) (3S,6S,7R,8R)-8-benzyl-3-[({3- [(isobutyryloxy)methoxy]-4-methoxypyridin-2-yl}carbonyl)amino]-6-methyl-4,9-dioxo-l,5-dioxonan-7-yl 2-methylpropanoate, (3.026) 2- {2-[(2,5-dimethylphenoxy)methyl]phenyl}-2-methoxy-N-methylacetamide,
(4.005) pencycuron, (4.007) thiophanate-methyl, (4.012) 4-(2-bromo-4-fluorophenyl)-N-(2,6- difluorophenyl)- 1 , 3 -dimethyl- lH-pyrazol-5-amine, (4.015) 4-(2-bromo-4-fluorophenyl)-N-(2-chloro-6- fluorophenyl)- 1 ,3-dimethyl- 1 H-pyrazo 1-5-amine, (4.025) N-(4-chloro-2,6-difluorophenyl)-4-(2-chloro-4- fluorophenyl)- 1 ,3-dimethyl- 1 H-pyrazo 1-5-amine,
(5.003) captan, (5.004) chlorothalonil, (5.01 1) dodine, (5.012) folpet, (5.013) mancozeb, (5.015) metiram, (5.018) propineb,
(6.002) isotianil,
(7.001) cyprodinil, (7.005) pyrimethanil,
(12.003) metalaxyl, (12.004) metalaxyl-M (mefenoxam),
(13.001) fludioxonil, (13.002) iprodione, (13.004) proquinazid, (13.005) quinoxyfen,
(14.001) fluazinam, (14.002) meptyldinocap,
(15.008) cyflufenamid, (15.010) cyprosulfamide, (15.011) flutianil, (15.012) fosetyl-aluminium, (15.016) metrafenone, (15.027) pyriofenone (chlazafenone), and (15.047) 3-(4,4-difluoro-3,3-dimethyl-3,4- dihydroisoquinolin-l-yl)quinolone, (15.048) 4-amino-5-fluoropyrimidin-2-ol (tautomeric form: 4-amino- 5-fluoropyrimidin-2(lH)-one), (15.052) 5-fluoro-2-[(4-fluorobenzyl)oxy]pyrimidin-4-amine, (15.053) 5- fluoro-2-[(4-methylbenzyl)oxy]pyrimidin-4-amine, (15.062) 5-fluoro-4-imino-3-methyl-l-[(4- methylphenyl)sulfonyl]-3,4-dihydropyrimidin-2(lH)-one.
Such further active compound is even more preferred selected from: (1.002) difenoconazole, (1.010) imazalil, (1.012) ipconazole, (1.018) prothioconazole, (1.020) spiroxamine, (1.021) tebuconazole, (1.026) (lR,2S,5S)-5-(4-chlorobenzyl)-2-(chloromethyl)-2-methyl-l- (1H- 1 ,2,4-triazol- 1 -ylmethyl)cyclopentanol, ( 1.027) ( 1 S,2R,5R)-5-(4-chlorobenzyl)-2-(chloromethyl)-2- methyl- 1 -( 1 H- 1 ,2,4-triazol- 1 -ylmethyl)cyclopentanol, ( 1.059) 5-(4-chlorobenzyl)-2-(chloromethyl)-2- methyl- 1 -( 1 H- 1 ,2,4-triazol- 1 -ylmethyl)cyclopentanol, (2.001) benzovindiflupyr, (2.002) bixafen, (2.007) fluxapyroxad, (2.017) penflufen, (2.018) penthiopyrad,
(2.019) pydiflumetofen, (2.021) sedaxane, (2.027) 3-(difluoromethyl)-l-methyl-N-(l,l,3-trimethyl-2,3- dihydro- 1 H-inden-4-yl)- 1 H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.030) 3-(difluoromethyl)-N-(7-fluoro- 1,1,3- trimethyl-2, 3-dihydro- lH-inden-4-yl)- l-methyl- lH-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.038) N-(5-chloro-2- isopropylbenzyl)-N-cyclopropyl-3-(difluoromethyl)-5-fluoro-l-methyl-lH-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (3.003) azoxystrobin, (3.012) fluoxastrobin, (3.016) picoxystrobin, (3.017) pyraclostrobin, (3.020) trifloxystrobin, (3.025) (3S,6S,7R,8R)-8-benzyl-3-[( {3-[(isobutyryloxy)methoxy]-4-methoxypyridin-2- yl}carbonyl)amino]-6-methyl-4,9-dioxo-l,5-dioxonan-7-yl 2-methylpropanoate, (3.026) 2- {2-[(2,5- dimethylphenoxy)methyl]phenyl}-2-methoxy-N-methylacetamide,
(4.005) pencycuron, (4.007) thiophanate-methyl, (4.012) 4-(2-bromo-4-fluorophenyl)-N-(2,6- difluorophenyl)- 1 , 3 -dimethyl- lH-pyrazol-5-amine, (4.015) 4-(2-bromo-4-fluorophenyl)-N-(2-chloro-6- fluorophenyl)-l, 3-dimethyl- lH-pyrazol-5-amine, (4.025) N-(4-chloro-2,6-difluorophenyl)-4-(2-chloro-4- fluorophenyl)- 1 ,3-dimethyl- 1 H-pyrazol-5-amine,
(5.004) chlorothalonil, (5.01 1) dodine, (5.012) folpet, (5.013) mancozeb, (5.018) propineb,
(6.002) isotianil, (7.005) pyrimethanil,
(12.003) metalaxyl, (12.004) metalaxyl-M (mefenoxam),
(13.001) fludioxonil, (13.004) proquinazid,
(14.001) fluazinam, (14.002) meptyldinocap, (15.008) cyflufenamid, (15.027) pyriofenone (chlazafenone), (15.047) 3-(4,4-difluoro-3,3-dimethyl-3,4- dihydroisoquinolin-l-yl)quinolone, (15.048) 4-amino-5-fluoropyrimidin-2-ol (tautomeric form: 4-amino- 5-fluoropyrimidin-2(lH)-one), (15.052) 5-fluoro-2-[(4-fluorobenzyl)oxy]pyrimidin-4-amine, (15.053) 5- fluoro-2-[(4-methylbenzyl)oxy]pyrimidin-4-amine, (15.062) 5-fluoro-4-imino-3-methyl-l-[(4- methylphenyl)sulfonyl]-3,4-dihydropyrimidin-2(lH)-one.
Such further active compound is most preferred selected from:
(1.012) ipconazole, (1.018) prothioconazole, (1.020) spiroxamine, (1.021) tebuconazole,
(2.002) bixafen, (2.017) penflufen, (2.027) 3-(difhioromethyl)-l-methyl-N-(l,l,3-trimethyl-2,3-dihydro- lH-inden-4-yl)-lH-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.038) N-(5-chloro-2-isopropylbenzyl)-N-cyclopropyl-3- (difluoromethyl)-5-fluoro- 1 -methyl- 1 H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide,
(3.020) trifloxystrobin, (3.025) (3S,6S,7R,8R)-8-benzyl-3-[({3-[(isobutyryloxy)methoxy]-4- methoxypyridin-2-yl}carbonyl)amino]-6-methyl-4,9-dioxo-l,5-dioxonan-7-yl 2-methylpropanoate,
(4.005) pencycuron,
(5.004) chlorothalonil, (5.013) mancozeb, (5.018) propineb, (12.003) metalaxyl, (12.004) metalaxyl-M (mefenoxam),
(13.001) fludioxonil, (13.004) proquinazid,
(15.008) cyflufenamid, and (15.047) 3-(4,4-difluoro-3,3-dimethyl-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-l-yl)quinoline. may comprise (C) at least one further active compound that is different from compound (A) and compound (B) and is selected from the following groups Compound combinations according to the invention may also be mixed with further known active ingredients, for example bactericides, acaricides, nematicides or insecticides, in order thus to broaden, for example, the activity spectrum or to prevent development of resistance.
Useful mixing partners include, for example, insecticides, acaricides, nematicides and bactericides (see also Pesticide Manual, l4th ed.). A mixture with other known active ingredients, such as herbicides, or with fertilizers and growth regulators, safeners and/or semiochemicals, is also possible.
Examples of biological control agents which may be combined with the compound combinations of the invention are: (A) Antibacterial agents selected from the group of:
(Al) bacteria, such as (A 1.1) Bacillus subtilis, in particular strain QST713/AQ713 (available as SERENADE OPTI or SERENADE ASO from Bayer CropScience LP, US, having NRRL Accession No. B2l66land described in U.S. Patent No. 6,060,051); (A1.2) Bacillus amyloliquefaciens , in particular strain D747 (available as Double Nickel™ from Certis, US, having accession number FERM BP-8234 and disclosed in US Patent No. 7,094,592); (A1.3) Bacillus pumilus, in particular strain BU F- 33 (having NRRL Accession No. 50185); (A1.4) Bacillus subtilis var. amyloliquefaciens strain FZB24 (available as Taegro® from Novozymes, US); (A1.5) a Paenibacillus sp. strain having Accession No. NRRL B-50972 or Accession No. NRRL B-67129 and described in International Patent Publication No. WO 2016/154297; and
(A2) fungi, such as (A2.1) Aureobasidium pullulans, in particular blastospores of strain DSM 14940; (A2.2) Aureobasidium pullulans blastospores of strain DSM 14941; (A2.3) Aureobasidium pullulans, in particular mixtures of blastospores of strains DSM14940 and DSM14941;
(B) Biological fungicides selected from the group of:
(Bl) bacteria, for example (Bl. l) Bacillus subtilis, in particular strain QST713/AQ713 (available as SERENADE OPTI or SERENADE ASO from Bayer CropScience LP, US, having NRRL Accession No. B2166 land described in U.S. Patent No. 6,060,051); (B1.2) Bacillus pumilus, in particular strain QST2808 (available as SONATA® from Bayer CropScience LP, US, having Accession No. NRRL B- 30087 and described in U.S. Patent No. 6,245,551); (B1.3) Bacillus pumilus, in particular strain GB34 (available as Yield Shield® from Bayer AG, DE); (B1.4) Bacillus pumilus, in particular strain BU F-33 (having NRRL Accession No. 50185); (B1.5) Bacillus amyloliquefaciens, in particular strain D747 (available as Double Nickel™ from Certis, US, having accession number FERM BP-8234 and disclosed in US Patent No. 7,094,592); (B1.6) Bacillus subtilis Y1336 (available as BIOBAC® WP from Bion- Tech, Taiwan, registered as a biological fungicide in Taiwan under Registration Nos. 4764, 5454, 5096 and 5277); (B1.7) Bacillus amyloliquefaciens strain MBI 600 (available as SUBTILEX from BASF SE); (B1.8) Bacillus subtilis strain GB03 (available as Kodiak® from Bayer AG, DE); (B1.9) Bacillus subtilis var. amyloliquefaciens strain FZB24 (available from Novozymes Biologicals Inc., Salem, Virginia or Syngenta Crop Protection, LLC, Greensboro, North Carolina as the fungicide TAEGRO® or TAEGRO® ECO (EPA Registration No. 70127-5); (B1.10) Bacillus mycoides, isolate J (available as BmJ TGAI or WG from Certis USA); (B 1.11) Bacillus licheniformis , in particular strain SB3086 (available as EcoGuard TM Biofungicide and Green Releaf from Novozymes); (B1.12) a Paenibacillus sp. strain having Accession No. NRRL B-50972 or Accession No. NRRL B-67129 and described in International Patent Publication No. WO 2016/154297. In some embodiments, the biological control agent is a Bacillus subtilis or Bacillus amyloliquefaciens strain that produces a fengycin or plipastatin-type compound, an iturin-type compound, and/or a surfactin- type compound. For background, see the following review article: Ongena, M., et al., “ Bacillus Lipopeptides: Versatile Weapons for Plant Disease Biocontrol,” Trends in Microbiology, Vol 16, No. 3, March 2008, pp. 115-125. Bacillus strains capable of producing lipopeptides include Bacillus subtilis QST713 (available as SERENADE OPTI or SERENADE ASO from Bayer CropScience LP, US, having NRRL Accession No. B2l66land described in U.S. Patent No. 6,060,051), Bacillus amyloliquefaciens strain D747 (available as Double Nickel™ from Certis, US, having accession number FERM BP-8234 and disclosed in US Patent No. 7,094,592); Bacillus subtilis MBI600 (available as SUBTILEX® from Becker Underwood, US EPA Reg. No. 71840-8); Bacillus subtilis Y 1336 (available as BIOBAC® WP from Bion- Tech, Taiwan, registered as a biological fungicide in Taiwan under Registration Nos. 4764, 5454, 5096 and 5277); Bacillus amyloliquefaciens, in particular strain FZB42 (available as RHIZOVITAL® from ABiTEP, DE); and Bacillus subtilis var. amyloliquefaciens FZB24 (available from Novozymes Biologicals Inc., Salem, Virginia or Syngenta Crop Protection, LLC, Greensboro, North Carolina as the fungicide TAEGRO® or TAEGRO® ECO (EPA Registration No. 70127-5); and
(B2) fungi, for example: (B2.1) Coniothyrium minitans, in particular strain CON/M/91-8 (Accession No. DSM-9660; e.g. Contans ® from Bayer); (B2.2) Metschnikowia fructicola, in particular strain NRRL Y- 30752 (e.g. Shemer®); (B2.3) Microsphaeropsis ochracea (e.g. Microx® from Prophyta); (B2.5) Trichoderma spp., including Trichoderma atroviride, strain SC1 described in International Application No. PCT/IT2008/000196); (B2.6) Trichoderma harzianum rifai strain KRL-AG2 (also known as strain T-22, /ATCC 208479, e.g. PLANTSHIELD T-22G, Rootshield®, and TurfShield from Bio Works, US); (B2.14) Gliocladium roseum, strain 321U from W.F. Stoneman Company LLC; (B2.35) Talaromyces flavus, strain Vl l7b; (B2.36) Trichoderma asperellum, strain ICC 012 from Isagro; (B2.37) Trichoderma asperellum, strain SKT-l (e.g. ECO-HOPE® from Kumiai Chemical Industry); (B2.38) Trichoderma atroviride, strain CNCM 1-1237 (e.g. Esquive® WP from Agrauxine, FR); (B2.39) Trichoderma atroviride, strain no. V08/002387; (B2.40) Trichoderma atroviride, strain NMI no. V08/002388; (B2.41) Trichoderma atroviride, strain NMI no. V08/002389; (B2.42) Trichoderma atroviride, strain NMI no. V08/002390; (B2.43) Trichoderma atroviride, strain LC52 (e.g. Tenet by Agrimm Technologies Limited); (B2.44) Trichoderma atroviride, strain ATCC 20476 (IMI 206040); (B2.45) Trichoderma atroviride, strain Tl l (IMI352941/ CECT20498); (B2.46) Trichoderma harmatum, (B2.47) Trichoderma harzianum, (B2.48) Trichoderma harzianum rifai T39 (e.g. Trichodex® from Makhteshim, US); (B2.49) Trichoderma harzianum, in particular, strain KD (e.g. Trichoplus from Biological Control Products, SA (acquired by Becker Underwood)); (B2.50) Trichoderma harzianum, strain ITEM 908 (e.g. Trianum-P from Koppert); (B2.51) Trichoderma harzianum, strain TH35 (e.g. Root-Pro by Mycontrol); (B2.52) Trichoderma virens (also known as Gliocladium virens ), in particular strain GL-21 (e.g. SoilGard 12G by Certis, US); (B2.53) Trichoderma viride, strain TVl(e.g. Trianum-P by Koppert); (B2.54) Ampelomyces quisqualis, in particular strain AQ 10 (e.g. AQ 10® by IntrachemBio Italia); (B2.56) Aureobasidium pullulans, in particular blastospores of strain DSM14940; (B2.57) Aureobasidium pullulans, in particular blastospores of strain DSM 14941 ; (B2.58) Aureobasidium pullulans, in particular mixtures of blastospores of strains DSM 14940 and DSM 14941 (e.g. Botector® by bio-ferm, CH); (B2.64) Cladosporium cladosporioides, strain H39 (by Stichting Dienst Landbouwkundig Onderzoek); (B2.69) Gliocladium catenulatum (Synonym: Clonostachys rosea f catenulate ) strain J1446 (e.g. Prestop ® by AgBio Inc. and also e.g. Primastop® by Kemira Agro Oy); (B2.70) Lecanicillium lecanii (formerly known as Verticillium lecanii) conidia of strain KV01 (e.g. Vertalec® by Koppert/Arysta); (B2.71) Penicillium vermiculatum ; (B2.72) Pichia anomala, strain WRL-076 (NRRL Y-30842); (B2.75) Trichoderma atroviride, strain SKT-l (FERM P- 16510); (B2.76) Trichoderma atroviride, strain SKT-2 (FERM P- 16511); (B2.77) Trichoderma atroviride, strain SKT-3 (FERM P- 17021); (B2.78) Trichoderma gamsii (formerly T viride), strain ICC080 (IMI CC 392151 CABI, e.g. BioDerma by AGROBIOSOL DE MEXICO, S.A. DE C.V.); (B2.79) Trichoderma harzianum, strain DB 103 (e.g., T-Gro 7456 by Dagutat Biolab); (B2.80) Trichoderma polysporum, strain IMI 206039 (e.g. Binab TF WP by BINAB Bio-Innovation AB, Sweden); (B2.81) Trichoderma stromaticum (e.g. Tricovab by Ceplac, Brazil); (B2.83) Ulocladium oudemansii, in particular strain HRU3 (e.g. Botry-Zen® by Botry-Zen Ltd, NZ); (B2.84) Verticillium albo-atrum (formerly V dahliae), strain WCS850 (CBS 276.92; e.g. Dutch Trig by Tree Care Innovations); (B2.86) Verticillium chlamydosporium, (B2.87) mixtures of Trichoderma asperellum strain ICC 012 and Trichoderma gamsii strain ICC 080 (product known as e.g. BIO-TAM™ from Bayer CropScience LP, US).
Further examples of biological control agents which may be combined with the compound combination of the invention are: bacteria selected from the group consisting of Bacillus cereus, in particular B. cereus strain CNCM 1-1562 and Bacillus firmus, strain 1-1582 (Accession number CNCM 1-1582), Bacillus subtilis strain OST 30002 (Accession No. NRRL B-50421), Bacillus thuringiensis, in particular B. thuringiensis subspecies israelensis (serotype H-14), strain AM65-52 (Accession No. ATCC 1276), B. thuringiensis subsp. aizawai, in particular strain ABTS-1857 (SD-1372), B. thuringiensis subsp. kurstaki strain HD-l, B. thuringiensis subsp. tenebrionis strain NB 176 (SD-5428), Pasteuria penetrans, Pasteuria spp. (Rotylenchulus reniformis nematode)-PR3 (Accession Number ATCC SD-5834), Streptomyces microflavus strain AQ6121 (= QRD 31.013, NRRL B-50550), and Streptomyces galbus strain AQ 6047 (Acession Number NRRL 30232); fungi and yeasts selected from the group consisting of Beauveria bassiana, in particular strain ATCC 74040, Lecanicillium spp., in particular strain HRO LEC 12, Metarhizium anisopliae, in particular strain F52 (DSM3884 or ATCC 90448), Paecilomyces fumosoroseus (how: Isaria fumosorosea) , in particular strain IFPC 200613, or strain Apopka 97 (Accesion No. ATCC 20874), and Paecilomyces lilacinus, in particular P. lilacinus strain 251 (AGAL 89/030550); viruses selected from the group consisting of Adoxophyes orana (summer fruit tortrix) granulosis virus (GV), Cydia pomonella (codling moth) granulosis virus (GV), Helicoverpa armigera (cotton bollworm) nuclear polyhedrosis virus (NPV), Spodoptera exigua (beet armyworm) mNPV, Spodoptera frugiperda (fall armyworm) mNPV, and Spodoptera littoralis (African cotton leafworm) NPV. bacteria and fungi which can be added as 'inoculanf to plants or plant parts or plant organs and which, by virtue of their particular properties, promote plant growth and plant health. Examples are: Agrobacterium spp., Azorhizobium caulinodans, Azospirillum spp., Azotobacter spp., Bradyrhizobium spp., Burkholderia spp., in particular Burkholderia cepacia (formerly known as Pseudomonas cepacia), Gigaspora spp., or Gigaspora monosporum, Glomus spp., Laccaria spp., Lactobacillus buchneri, Paraglomus spp., Pisolithus tinctorus, Pseudomonas spp., Rhizobium spp., in particular Rhizobium trifolii, Rhizopogon spp., Scleroderma spp., Suillus spp., and Streptomyces spp. plant extracts and products formed by microorganisms including proteins and secondary metabolites which can be used as biological control agents, such as Allium sativum, Artemisia absinthium, azadirachtin, Biokeeper WP, Cassia nigricans, Celastrus angulatus, Chenopodium anthelminticum, chitin, Armour-Zen, Dryopteris filix-mas, Equisetum arvense, Fortune Aza, Fungastop, Heads Up ( Chenopodium quinoa saponin extract), Pyrethrum/Pyrethrins, Quassia amara, Quercus, Quillaja, Regalia, "Requiem ™ Insecticide", rotenone, pg/n/ ryanodinc, Symphytum officinale, Tanacetum vulgare, thymol, Triact 70, TriCon, Tropaeulum majus, Urtica dioica, Veratrin, Viscum album, Brassicaceae extract, in particular oilseed rape powder or mustard powder.
Examples of insecticides, acaricides and nematicides, respectively, which could be mixed with the compound combination of the invention are:
(1) Acetylcholinesterase (AChE) inhibitors, such as, for example, carbamates, for example alanycarb, aldicarb, bendiocarb, benfuracarb, butocarboxim, butoxycarboxim, carbaryl, carbofuran, carbosulfan, ethiofencarb, fenobucarb, formetanate, furathiocarb, isoprocarb, methiocarb, methomyl, metolcarb, oxamyl, pirimicarb, propoxur, thiodicarb, thiofanox, triazamate, trimethacarb, XMC and xylylcarb; or organophosphates, for example acephate, azamethiphos, azinphos-ethyl, azinphos-methyl, cadusafos, chlorethoxyfos, chlorfenvinphos, chlormephos, chlorpyrifos-methyl, coumaphos, cyanophos, demeton-S- methyl, diazinon, dichlorvos/DDVP, dicrotophos, dimethoate, dimethylvinphos, disulfoton, EPN, ethion, ethoprophos, famphur, fenamiphos, fenitrothion, fenthion, fosthiazate, heptenophos, imicyafos, isofenphos, isopropyl 0-(methoxyaminothiophosphoryl) salicylate, isoxathion, malathion, mecarbam, methamidophos, methidathion, mevinphos, monocrotophos, naled, omethoate, oxydemeton-methyl, parathion-methyl, phenthoate, phorate, phosalone, phosmet, phosphamidon, phoxim, pirimiphos-methyl, profenofos, propetamphos, prothiofos, pyraclofos, pyridaphenthion, quinalphos, sulfotep, tebupirimfos, temephos, terbufos, tetrachlorvinphos, thiometon, triazophos, triclorfon and vamidothion.
(2) GABA-gated chloride channel blockers, such as, for example, cyclodiene-organochlorines, for example chlordane and endosulfan or phenylpyrazoles (fiproles), for example ethiprole and fipronil.
(3) Sodium channel modulators, such as, for example, pyrethroids, e.g. acrinathrin, allethrin, d-cis-trans allethrin, d-trans allethrin, bifenthrin, bioallethrin, bioallethrin s-cyclopentenyl isomer, bioresmethrin, cycloprothrin, cyfluthrin, beta-cyfluthrin, cyhalothrin, lambda-cyhalothrin, gamma-cyhalothrin, cypermethrin, alpha-cypermethrin, beta-cypermethrin, theta-cypermethrin, zeta-cypermethrin, cyphenothrin [(lR)-trans-isomer], deltamethrin, empenthrin [(EZ)-(lR)-isomer], esfenvalerate, etofenprox, fenpropathrin, fenvalerate, flucythrinate, flumethrin, tau-fluvalinate, halfenprox, imiprothrin, kadethrin, momfluorothrin, permethrin, phenothrin [(lR)-trans-isomer], prallethrin, pyrethrins (pyrethrum), resmethrin, silafluofen, tefluthrin, tetramethrin, tetramethrin [(1R)- isomer)], tralomethrin and transfluthrin or DDT or methoxychlor.
(4) Nicotinic acetylcholine receptor (nAChR) competitive modulators, such as, for example, neonicotinoids, e.g. acetamiprid, clothianidin, dinotefuran, imidacloprid, nitenpyram, thiacloprid and thiamethoxam or nicotine or sulfoxaflor or flupyradifurone.
(5) Nicotinic acetylcholine receptor (nAChR) allosteric modulators, such as, for example, spinosyns, e.g. spinetoram and spinosad.
(6) Glutamate-gated chloride channel (GluCl) allosteric modulators, such as, for example, avermectins/milbemycins, for example abamectin, emamectin benzoate, lepimectin and milbemectin.
(7) Juvenile hormone mimics, such as, for example, juvenile hormone analogues, e.g. hydroprene, kinoprene and methoprene or fenoxycarb or pyriproxyfen.
(8) Miscellaneous non-specific (multi-site) inhibitors, such as, for example, alkyl halides, e.g. methyl bromide and other alkyl halides; or chloropicrine or sulphuryl fluoride or borax or tartar emetic or methyl isocyanate generators, e.g. diazomet and metam.
(9) Modulators of Chordotonal Organs, such as, for example pymetrozine or flonicamid.
(10) Mite growth inhibitors, such as, for example clofentezine, hexythiazox and diflovidazin or etoxazole.
(11) Microbial disruptors of the insect gut membrane, such as, for example Bacillus thuringiensis subspecies israelensis, Bacillus sphaericus, Bacillus thuringiensis subspecies aizawai, Bacillus thuringiensis subspecies kurstaki, Bacillus thuringiensis subspecies tenebrionis, and B.t. plant proteins: CrylAb, CrylAc, CrylFa, CrylA.105, Cry2Ab, Vip3A, mCry3A, Cry3Ab, Cry3Bb, Cry34Abl/35Abl . (12) Inhibitors of mitochondrial ATP synthase, such as, ATP disrupters such as, for example, diafenthiuron or organotin compounds, for example azocyclotin, cyhexatin and fenbutatin oxide or propargite or tetradifon.
(13) Uncouplers of oxidative phosphorylation via disruption of the proton gradient, such as, for example, chlorfenapyr, DNOC and sulfluramid.
(14) Nicotinic acetylcholine receptor channel blockers, such as, for example, bensultap, cartap hydrochloride, thiocylam, and thiosultap-sodium.
(15) Inhibitors of chitin biosynthesis, type 0, such as, for example, bistrifluron, chlorfluazuron, diflubenzuron, flucycloxuron, flufenoxuron, hexaflumuron, lufenuron, novaluron, noviflumuron, teflubenzuron and triflumuron.
(16) Inhibitors of chitin biosynthesis, type 1, for example buprofezin.
(17) Moulting disrupter (in particular for Diptera, i.e. dipterans), such as, for example, cyromazine.
(18) Ecdysone receptor agonists, such as, for example, chromafenozide, halofenozide, methoxyfenozide and tebufenozide. (19) Octopamine receptor agonists, such as, for example, amitraz.
(20) Mitochondrial complex III electron transport inhibitors, such as, for example, hydramethylnone or acequinocyl or fluacrypyrim.
(21) Mitochondrial complex I electron transport inhibitors, such as, for example from the group of the METI acaricides, e.g. fenazaquin, fenpyroximate, pyrimidifen, pyridaben, tebufenpyrad and tolfenpyrad or rotenone (Derris).
(22) Voltage-dependent sodium channel blockers, such as, for example indoxacarb or metaflumizone.
(23) Inhibitors of acetyl CoA carboxylase, such as, for example, tetronic and tetramic acid derivatives, e.g. spirodiclofen, spiromesifen and spirotetramat.
(24) Mitochondrial complex IV electron transport inhibitors, such as, for example, phosphines, e.g. aluminium phosphide, calcium phosphide, phosphine and zinc phosphide or cyanides, e.g. calcium cyanide, potassium cyanide and sodium cyanide.
(25) Mitochondrial complex II electron transport inhibitors, such as, for example, Acte-kctonitrilc derivatives, e.g. cyenopyrafen and cyflumetofen and carboxanilides, such as, for example, pyflubumide. (28) Ryanodine receptor modulators, such as, for example, diamides, e.g. chlorantraniliprole, cyantraniliprole and flubendiamide, further active compounds such as, for example, Afidopyropen, Afoxolaner, Azadirachtin, Benclothiaz, Benzoximate, Bifenazate, Broflanilide, Bromopropylate, Chinomethionat, Chloroprallethrin, Cryolite, Cyclaniliprole, Cycloxaprid, Cyhalodiamide, Dicloromezotiaz, Dicofol, epsilon-Metofluthrin, epsilon- Momfluthrin, Flometoquin, Fluazaindolizine, Fluensulfone, Flufenerim, Flufenoxystrobin, Flufiprole, Fluhexafon, Fluopyram, Fluralaner, Fluxametamide, Fufenozide, Guadipyr, Heptafluthrin, Imidaclothiz, Iprodione, kappa-Bifenthrin, kappa-Tefluthrin, Lotilaner, Meperfluthrin, Paichongding, Pyridalyl, Pyrifluquinazon, Pyriminostrobin, Spirobudiclofen, Tetramethylfluthrin, Tetraniliprole, Tetrachlorantraniliprole, Tigolaner, Tioxazafen, Thiofluoximate, Triflumezopyrim and iodomethane; furthermore preparations based on Bacillus firmus (1-1582, BioNeem, Votivo), and also the following compounds: 1 - {2-fluoro-4-methyl-5-[(2,2,2-trifluoroethyl)sulphinyl]phenyl} -3-(trifluoromethyl)- 1 H- 1 ,2,4- triazole-5-amine (known from W02006/043635) (CAS 885026-50-6), { l'-[(2E)-3-(4-chlorophenyl)prop- 2-en- 1 -yl] -5-fluorospiro [indol-3,4'-piperidin] - 1 (2H)-yl) (2-chloropyridin-4-yl)methanone (known from W02003/106457) (CAS 637360-23-7), 2-chloro-N-[2-{ l-[(2E)-3-(4-chlorophenyl)prop-2-en-l- yl]piperidin-4-yl}-4-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]isonicotinamide (known from W02006/003494) (CAS 872999-66-1), 3-(4-chloro-2,6-dimethylphenyl)-4-hydroxy-8-methoxy-l,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-3-en-2-one (known from WO 2010052161) (CAS 1225292-17-0), 3-(4-chloro-2,6-dimethylphenyl)-8-methoxy-2-oxo- l,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-3-en-4-yl ethyl carbonate (known from EP2647626) (CAS 1440516-42-6) , 4-(but- 2-yn-l-yloxy)-6-(3,5-dimethylpiperidin-l-yl)-5-fluoropyrimidine (known from W02004/099160) (CAS 792914-58-0), PF1364 (known from JP2010/018586) (CAS 1204776-60-2), N-[(2E)-l-[(6- chloropyridin-3-yl)methyl]pyridin-2(lH)-ylidene]-2,2,2-trifluoroacetamide (known from
WO2012/029672) (CAS 1363400-41-2), (3£ -3-[l-[(6-chloro-3-pyridyl)methyl]-2-pyridylidene]-l,l,l- trifluoro-propan-2-one (known from WO2013/144213) (CAS 1461743-15-6), , /V- [ 3 - ( b c nzy 1 c a rb a m o y 1 ) - 4 - chlorophenyl]-l-methyl-3-(pentafluoroethyl)-4-(trifluoromethyl)-li7-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (known from W02010/051926) (CAS 1226889-14-0), 5-bromo-4-chloro-/V-[4-chloro-2-methyl-6- (methylcarbamoyl)phenyl]-2-(3-chloro-2-pyridyl)pyrazole-3-carboxamide (known from CN103232431) (CAS 1449220-44-3), 4-[5-(3,5-dichlorophenyl)-4,5-dihydro-5-(trifluoromethyl)-3-isoxazolyl]-2-methyl- N-(cis- 1 -oxido-3 -thietanyl)-benzamide, 4- [5-(3 ,5-dichlorophenyl)-4,5-dihydro-5-(trifluoromethyl)-3 - isoxazolyl]-2-methyl-/V-(/ra«,y-l-oxido-3-thietanyl)-benzamide and 4-[(55)-5-(3,5-dichlorophenyl)-4,5- dihydro-5-(trifluoromcthyl)-3-isoxazolyl]-2-mcthyl- V-(c/.v- l -oxido-3-thictanyl)bcnzamidc (known from WO 2013/050317 Al) (CAS 1332628-83-7), A-[3-chloro-l-(3-pyridinyl)-li7-pyrazol-4-yl]-A-ethyl-3-[(3, 3,3 -trifluoropropyl)sulfmyl] -propanamide, (+)-/¥- [3 -chloro- 1 -(3 -pyridinyl)- 1 /7-pyrazol-4-yl] -A-ethyl-3 - [(3,3,3-trifluoropropyl)sulfmyl]-propanamide and (-)-A-[3-chloro- 1 -(3-pyridinyl)- 1 /7-pyrazol-4-yl]-,V- ethyl-3-[(3,3,3-trifluoropropyl)sulfinyl]-propanamide (known from WO 2013/162715 A2, WO 2013/162716 A2, US 2014/0213448 Al) (CAS 1477923-37-7), 5-[[(2A)-3-chloro-2-propen-l-yl] amino]- 1 -[2,6-dichloro-4-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-4-[(trifluoromethyl)sulfinyl]- lTT-pyrazole-3- carbonitrile (known from CN 101337937 A) (CAS 1 105672-77-2), 3-bromo-/V-[4-chloro-2-methyl-6- [(methylamino)thioxomethyl]phenyl]- 1 -(3-chloro-2-pyridinyl)- l /Y-pyrazolc-5-carboxamidc,
(Liudaibenjiaxuanan, known from CN 103109816 A) (CAS 1232543-85-9); V-[4-chloro-2-[[( 1 , 1 - dimethylethyl)amino]carbonyl]-6-methylphenyl]- 1 -(3-chloro-2-pyridinyl)-3-(fluoromethoxy)- 1 /7- Pyrazole-5-carboxamide (known from WO 2012/034403 Al) (CAS 1268277-22-0), /V-[2-(5-amino- 1 ,3,4- thiadiazol-2-yl)-4-chloro-6-methylphenyl] -3 -bromo- 1 -(3-chloro-2-pyridinyl)- l 7-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (known from WO 2011/085575 Al) (CAS 1233882-22-8), 4-[3-[2,6-dichloro-4-[(3,3-dichloro-2-propen-l- yl)oxy]phenoxy]propoxy]-2-methoxy-6-(frifluoromethyl)-pyrimidine (known from CN 101337940 A) (CAS 1108184-52-6); (2E)- and 2(Z)-2-[2-(4-cyanophcnyl)- 1 -[3-(trifluoromcthyl)phcnyl]cthylidcnc]- V-[4- (difluoromethoxy)phenyl]-hydrazinecarboxamide (known from CN 101715774 A) (CAS 1232543-85-9);
3-(2,2-dichloroethenyl)-2,2-dimethyl-4-(l77-benzimidazol-2-yl)phenyl-cyclopropanecarboxylic acid ester
(known from CN 103524422 A) (CAS 1542271-46-4); (4a5)-7-chloro-2,5-dihydro-2-[[(methoxycarbonyl) [4-[(trifluoromethyl)thio]phenyl]amino]carbonyl]-indeno[l ,2-e] [1 ,3,4]oxadiazine-4a(37 )-carboxylic acid methyl ester (known from CN 102391261 A) (CAS 1370358-69-2); 6-deoxy-3-0-ethyl-2,4-di-Omethyl-, 1 - [A- [4- [ 1 - [4-( 1 , 1 ,2,2,2-pentafluoroethoxy)phenyl] - 177- 1 ,2,4-triazol-3 -yl]phenyl]carbamate] -a-L- mannopyranose (known from US 2014/0275503 Al) (CAS 1181213-14-8); 8-(2-cyclopropylmethoxy-4- trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-3-(6-trifluoromethyl-pyridazin-3-yl)-3-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1 ] octane (CAS
1253850-56-4), (8-a«/z)-8-(2-cyclopropylmethoxy-4-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-3-(6-trifluoromethyl- pyridazin-3-yl)-3-aza-bicyclo[3.2. l ] octane (CAS 933798-27-7), (8-yr«)-8-(2-cyclopropylmethoxy-4- trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-3-(6-trifluoromethyl-pyridazin-3-yl)-3-aza-bicyclo[3.2. l ] octane (known from WO 2007040280 Al, WO 2007040282 Al) (CAS 934001-66-8), N-[3-chloro-l-(3-pyridinyl)-lH-pyrazol-
4-yl]-N-ethyl-3-[(3,3,3-trifluoropropyl)thio]-propanamide (known from WO 2015/058021 Al, WO 2015/058028 Al) (CAS 1477919-27-9) and N-[4-(aminothioxomethyl)-2-methyl-6- [(methylamino)carbonyl]phenyl]-3-bromo- 1 -(3-chloro-2-pyridinyl)- l77-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (known from CN 103265527 A) (CAS 1452877-50-7), 5-(l,3-dioxan-2-yl)-4-[[4-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl] methoxy] -pyrimidine (known from WO 2013/115391 Al) (CAS 1449021-97-9), 3-(4-chloro-2,6- dimethylphenyl)-4-hydroxy-8-methoxy-l -methyl- l,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-3-en-2-one (known from WO 2010/066780 Al, WO 2011/151 146 Al) (CAS 1229023-34-0), 3-(4-chloro-2,6-dimethylphenyl)-8- methoxy-l-methyl-l,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decane-2,4-dione (known from WO 2014/187846 Al) (CAS 1638765-58-8), 3-(4-chloro-2,6-dimethylphenyl)-8-methoxy-l-methyl-2-oxo-l,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-3-en- 4-yl-carbonic acid ethyl ester (known from WO 2010/066780 Al, WO 201 1151 146 Al) (CAS 1229023- 00-0), N-[l-[(6-chloro-3-pyridinyl)methyl]-2(l77)-pyridinylidene]-2,2,2-trifluoro-acetamide (known from DE 3639877 Al, WO 2012029672 Al) (CAS 1363400-41-2), [N(£ ]-N-[l-[(6-chloro-3-pyridinyl)methyl] -2(lH)-pyridinylidene]-2,2,2-trifluoro-acetamide, (known from WO 2016005276 Al) (CAS 1689566-03- 7), [N( )]-N-[l-[(6-chloro-3-pyridinyl)methyl]-2(lH)-pyridinylidene]-2,2,2-trifluoro-acetamide, (CAS 1702305-40-5), 3-e«<7o-3-[2-propoxy-4-(trifluoromethyl)phenoxy]-9-[[5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-pyridinyl] oxy]-9-azabicyclo[3.3. l]nonane (known from WO 201 1/105506 Al, WO 2016/13301 1 Al) (CAS 1332838-17-1).
Examples of safeners which could be mixed with the compound combination of the invention are, for example, benoxacor, cloquintocet (-mexyl), cyometrinil, cyprosulfamide, dichlormid, fenchlorazole (- ethyl), fenclorim, flurazole, fluxofenim, furilazole, isoxadifen (-ethyl), mefenpyr (-diethyl), naphthalic anhydride, oxabetrinil, 2-methoxy-N-({4-[(methylcarbamoyl)amino]phenyl}- sulphonyl)benzamide (CAS 129531-12-0), 4-(dichloroacetyl)-l-oxa-4-azaspiro[4.5]decane (CAS 71526- 07-3), 2,2,5-trimethyl-3-(dichloroacetyl)-l,3-oxazolidine (CAS 52836-31-4).
Examples of herbicides which could be mixed with the compound combination of the invention are:
Acetochlor, acifluorfen, acifluorfen-sodium, aclonifen, alachlor, allidochlor, alloxydim, alloxydim-sodium, ametryn, amicarbazone, amidochlor, amidosulfuron, 4-amino-3-chloro-6-(4-chloro-2-fluoro-3- methylphenyl)-5-fluoropyridine-2-carboxylic acid, aminocyclopyrachlor, aminocyclopyrachlor-potassium, aminocyclopyrachlor-methyl, aminopyralid, amitrole, ammoniumsulfamate, anilofos, asulam, atrazine, azafenidin, azimsulfuron, beflubutamid, benazolin, benazolin-ethyl, benfluralin, benfuresate, bensulfuron, bensulfuron-methyl, bensulide, bentazone, benzobicyclon, benzofenap, bicyclopyron, bifenox, bilanafos, bilanafos-sodium, bispyribac, bispyribac-sodium, bromacil, bromobutide, bromofenoxim, bromoxynil, bromoxynil-butyrate, -potassium, -heptanoate, and -octanoate, busoxinone, butachlor, butafenacil, butamifos, butenachlor, butralin, butroxydim, butylate, cafenstrole, carbetamide, carfentrazone, carfentrazone-ethyl, chloramben, chlorbromuron, chlorfenac, chlorfenac-sodium, chlorfenprop, chlorflurenol, chlorflurenol-methyl, chloridazon, chlorimuron, chlorimuron-ethyl, chlorophthalim, chlorotoluron, chlorthal-dimethyl, chlorsulfuron, cinidon, cinidon-ethyl, cinmethylin, cinosulfuron, clacyfos, clethodim, clodinafop, clodinafop-propargyl, clomazone, clomeprop, clopyralid, cloransulam, cloransulam-methyl, cumyluron, cyanamide, cyanazine, cycloate, cyclopyrimorate, cyclosulfamuron, cycloxydim, cyhalofop, cyhalofop-butyl, cyprazine, 2,4-D, 2,4-D-butotyl, -butyl, -dimethylammonium, - diolamin, -ethyl, -2-ethylhexyl, -isobutyl, -isooctyl, -isopropylammonium, -potassium, triisopropanolammonium, and -trolamine, 2,4-DB, 2,4-DB-butyl, -dimethylammonium, -isooctyl, - potassium, and -sodium, daimuron (dymron), dalapon, dazomet, n-decanol, desmedipham, detosyl- pyrazolate (DTP), dicamba, dichlobenil, 2-(2,4-dichlorobenzyl)-4, 4-dimethyl- l,2-oxazolidin-3 -one, 2-(2,5- dichlorobenzyl)-4, 4-dimethyl- l,2-oxazolidin-3-one, dichlorprop, dichlorprop-P, diclofop, diclofop-methyl, diclofop-P-methyl, diclosulam, difenzoquat, diflufenican, diflufenzopyr, diflufenzopyr-sodium, dimefuron, dimepiperate, dimethachlor, dimethamehyn, dimethenamid, dimethenamid-P, dimetrasulfuron, dinitramine, dinoterb, diphenamid, diquat, diquat-dibromid, dithiopyr, diuron, DNOC, endothal, EPTC, esprocarb, ethalfluralin, ethametsulfuron, ethametsulfuron-methyl, ethiozin, ethofumesate, ethoxyfen, ethoxyfen-ethyl, ethoxysulfuron, etobenzanid, F-9600, F-5231, i.e. N- {2-chloro-4-fluoro-5-[4-(3- fluoropropyl)-5-oxo-4,5-dihydro-lH-tetrazol-l-yl]phenyl}ethanesulfonamide, F-7967, i. e. 3-[7-chloro-5- fluoro-2-(trifluoromethyl)-lH-benzimidazol-4-yl]-l-methyl-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidine-2,4(lH,3H)- dione, fenoxaprop, fenoxaprop-P, fenoxaprop-ethyl, fenoxaprop-P-ethyl, fenoxasulfone, fenquinotrione, fentrazamide, flamprop, flamprop-M-isopropyl, flamprop-M-methyl, flazasulfuron, florasulam, fluazifop, fluazifop-P, fluazifop-butyl, fluazifop-P-butyl, flucarbazone, flucarbazone-sodium, flucetosulfuron, fluchloralin, flufenacet, flufenpyr, flufenpyr-ethyl, flumetsulam, flumiclorac, flumiclorac-pentyl, flumioxazin, fluometuron, flurenol, flurenol-butyl, -dimethylammonium and -methyl, fluoroglycofen, fluoroglycofen-ethyl, flupropanate, flupyrsulfuron, flupyrsulfuron-methyl-sodium, fluridone, fluro- chloridone, fluroxypyr, fluroxypyr-meptyl, flurtamone, fluthiacet, fluthiacet-methyl, fomesafen, fomesafen-sodium, foramsulfuron, fosamine, glufosinate, glufosinate-ammonium, glufosinate-P-sodium, glufosinate-P-ammonium, glufosinate-P-sodium, glyphosate, glyphosate-ammonium, -isopropyl- ammonium, -diammonium, -dimethylammonium, -potassium, -sodium, and -trimesium, H-9201, i.e. O- (2,4-dimethyl-6-nitrophenyl) O-ethyl isopropylphosphoramidothioate, halauxifen, halauxifen- methyl ,halosafen, halosulfuron, halosulfuron-methyl, haloxyfop, haloxyfop-P, haloxyfop-ethoxyethyl, haloxyfop-P-ethoxyethyl, haloxyfop-methyl, haloxyfop-P-methyl, hexazinone, HW-02, i.e. l-(dimethoxy- phosphoryl) ethyl-(2,4-dichlorophenoxy)acetate, imazamethabenz, imazamethabenz-methyl, imazamox, imazamox-ammonium, imazapic, imazapic-ammonium, imazapyr, imazapyr-isopropylammonium, imazaquin, imazaquin-ammonium, imazethapyr, imazethapyr-immonium, imazosulfuron, indanofan, indaziflam, iodosulfuron, iodosulfuron-methyl-sodium, ioxynil, ioxynil-octanoate, -potassium and -sodium, ipfencarbazone, isoproturon, isouron, isoxaben, isoxaflutole, karbutilate, KUH-043, i.e. 3- ( { [5-(difluoromethyl)- 1 -methyl-3-(trifluoromethyl)- 1 H-pyrazol-4-yl]methyl} sulfonyl)-5,5-dimethyl-4,5- dihydro-l,2-oxazole, ketospiradox, lactofen, lenacil, linuron, MCPA, MCPA-butotyl, dimethylammonium, -2-ethylhexyl, -isopropylammonium, -potassium, and -sodium, MCPB, MCPB- methyl, -ethy,l and -sodium, mecoprop, mecoprop-sodium, and -butotyl, mecoprop-P, mecoprop-P-butotyl, -dimethylammonium, -2-ethylhexyl, and -potassium, mefenacet, mefluidide, mesosulfuron, mesosulfuron- methyl, mesotrione, methabenzthiazuron, metam, metamifop, metamitron, metazachlor, metazosulfuron, methabenzthiazuron, methiopyrsulfuron, methiozolin, methyl isothiocyanate, metobromuron, metolachlor, S-metolachlor, metosulam, metoxuron, metribuzin, metsulfuron, metsulfuron-methyl, molinat, mono- linuron, monosulfuron, monosulfuron-ester, MT-5950, i.e. N-(3-chloro-4-isopropylphenyl)-2- methylpentan amide, NGGC-011, napropamide, NC-310, i.e. [5-(benzyloxy)-l -methyl- lH-pyrazo 1-4- yl](2,4-dichlorophenyl)methanone, neburon, nicosulfuron, nonanoic acid (pelargonic acid), norflurazon, oleic acid (fatty acids), orbencarb, orthosulfamuron, oryzalin, oxadiargyl, oxadiazon, oxasulfuron, oxaziclomefon, oxyfluorfen, paraquat, paraquat dichloride, pebulate, pendimethalin, penoxsulam, pentachlorphenol, pentoxazone, pethoxamid, petroleum oils, phenmedipham, picloram, picolinafen, pinoxaden, piperophos, pretilachlor, primisulfuron, primisulfuron-methyl, prodiamine, profoxydim, prometon, prometryn, propachlor, propanil, propaquizafop, propazine, propham, propisochlor, propoxy- carbazone, propoxycarbazone-sodium, propyrisulfuron, propyzamide, prosulfocarb, prosulfuron, pyraclonil, pyraflufen, pyraflufen-ethyl, pyrasulfotole, pyrazolynate (pyrazolate), pyrazosulfuron, pyrazosulfuron-ethyl, pyrazoxyfen, pyribambenz, pyribambenz-isopropyl, pyribambenz-propyl, pyribenzoxim, pyributicarb, pyridafol, pyridate, pyriftalid, pyriminobac, pyriminobac-methyl, pyrimi- sulfan, pyrithiobac, pyrithiobac-sodium, pyroxasulfone, pyroxsulam, quinclorac, quinmerac, quinoclamine, quizalofop, quizalofop-ethyl, quizalofop-P, quizalofop-P-ethyl, quizalofop-P-tefuryl, rimsulfuron, saflufenacil, sethoxydim, siduron, simazine, simctryn, SL-261, sulcotrion, sulfentrazone, sulfometuron, sulfometuron-methyl, sulfosulfuron, SYN-523, SYP-249, i.e. l-ethoxy-3-methyl-l-oxobut-3-en-2-yl 5-[2- chloro-4-(trifluoromethyl)phenoxy]-2-nitrobenzoate, SYP-300, i.e. l-[7-fluoro-3-oxo-4-(prop-2-yn-l-yl)- 3,4-dihydro-2H- 1 ,4-benzoxazin-6-yl]-3-propyl-2-thioxoimidazolidine-4,5-dione, 2,3,6-TBA, TCA
(trichloroacetic acid), TCA-sodium, tebuthiuron, tefuryltrione, tembotrione, tepraloxydim, terbacil, terbucarb, terbumeton, terbuthylazin, terbutryn, thenylchlor, thiazopyr, thiencarbazone, thiencarbazone- methyl, thifensulfuron, thifensulfuron-methyl, thiobencarb, tiafenacil, tolpyralate, topramezone, tralkoxydim, triafamone, tri-allate, triasulfuron, triaziflam, tribenuron, tribenuron-methyl, triclopyr, trietazine, trifloxysulfuron, trifloxysulfuron-sodium, trifludimoxazin, trifluralin, triflusulfuron, triflusulfuron-methyl, tritosulfuron, urea sulfate, vemolate, XDE-848, ZJ-0862, i.e. 3,4-dichloro-N- {2- [(4,6-dimethoxypyrimidin-2-yl)oxy]benzyl} aniline, and the following compounds:
Figure imgf000056_0001
Examples for plant growth regulators are:
Acibenzolar, acibenzolar-S-methyl, 5-aminolevulinic acid, ancymidol, 6-benzylaminopurine, Brassinolid, catechine, chlormequat chloride, cloprop, cyclanilide, 3-(cycloprop-l-enyl) propionic acid, daminozide, dazomet, n-decanol, dikegulac, dikegulac-sodium, endothal, endothal-dipotassium, -disodium, and - mono(N,N-dimethylalkylammonium), ethephon, flumetralin, flurenol, flurenol-butyl, flurprimidol, forchlorfenuron, gibberellic acid, inabenfide, indol-3 -acetic acid (IAA), 4-indol-3-ylbutyric acid, isoprothiolane, probenazole, jasmonic acid, maleic hydrazide, mepiquat chloride, l-methylcyclopropene, methyl jasmonate, 2-(l-naphthyl)acetamide, l-naphthylacetic acid, 2- naphthyloxyacetic acid, nitrophenolate-mixture, paclobutrazol, N-(2-phenylethyl)-beta-alanine, N-phenylphthalamic acid, prohexadione, prohexadione-calcium, prohydrojasmone, salicylic acid, strigolactone, tecnazene, thidiazuron, triacontanol, trinexapac, trinexapac-ethyl, tsitodef, uniconazole, uniconazole-P.
Methods and uses
The invention also relates to a method for controlling unwanted microorganisms, characterized in that a compound combination according to the invention or a composition comprising such combination is applied to the microorganisms and/or in their habitat.
The invention further relates to seed which has been treated with a compound combination according to the invention or a composition comprising such combination.
The invention finally provides a method for protecting seed against unwanted microorganisms by using seed treated with a compound combination according to the invention or a composition comprising such combination.
The compound combinations according to the invention and compositions comprising such combination have potent microbicidal activity and can be used for control of unwanted microorganisms, such as fungi and bacteria, in crop protection and in the protection of materials.
The compound combinations according to the invention and compositions comprising such combination have very good fungicidal properties and can be used in crop protection, for example for control of Plasmodiophoromycetes, Oomycetes, Chytridiomycetes, Zygomycetes, Ascomycetes, Basidiomycetes and Deuteromycetes.
Bactericides can be used in crop protection, for example, for control of Pseudomonadaceae, Rhizobiaceae, Enterobacteriaceae, Corynebacteriaceae and Streptomycetaceae.
The compound combinations according to the invention and compositions comprising such combination can be used for curative or protective control of phytopathogenic fungi. The invention therefore also relates to curative and protective methods for controlling phytopathogenic fungi by the use of the inventive combinations or compositions, which are applied to the seed, the plant or plant parts, the fruit or the soil in which the plants grow.
Plants
All plants and plant parts can be treated in accordance with the invention. Plants are understood here to mean all plants and plant populations, such as desired and undesired wild plants or crop plants (including naturally occurring crop plants). Crop plants may be plants which can be obtained by conventional breeding and optimization methods or by biotechnological and genetic engineering methods or combinations of these methods, including the transgenic plants and including the plant cultivars which are protectable and non-protectable by plant breeders’ rights. Plant parts are understood to mean all parts and organs of plants above and below the ground, such as shoot, leaf, flower and root, examples of which include leaves, needles, stalks, stems, flowers, fruit bodies, fruits and seeds, and also roots, tubers and rhizomes. The plant parts also include harvested material and vegetative and generative propagation material, for example cuttings, tubers, rhizomes, slips and seeds.
Plants which can be treated in accordance with the invention include the following: cotton, flax, grapevine, fruit, vegetables, such as Rosaceae sp. (for example pome fruits such as apples and pears, but also stone fruits such as apricots, cherries, almonds and peaches, and soft fruits such as strawberries), Ribesioidae sp. , Juglandaceae sp., Betulaceae sp., Anacardiaceae sp., Fagaceae sp., Moraceae sp., Oleaceae sp., Actinidaceae sp., Lauraceae sp., Musaceae sp. (for example banana trees and plantations), Rubiaceae sp. (for example coffee), Theaceae sp., Sterculiceae sp., Rutaceae sp. (for example lemons, oranges and grapefruit); Solanaceae sp. (for example tomatoes), Liliaceae sp., Asteraceae sp. (for example lettuce), Umbelliferae sp., Cruciferae sp., Chenopodiaceae sp., Cucurbitaceae sp. (for example cucumber), Alliaceae sp. (for example leek, onion), Papilionaceae sp. (for example peas); major crop plants, such as Gramineae sp. (for example maize, turf, cereals such as wheat, rye, rice, barley, oats, millet and triticale), Asteraceae sp. (for example sunflower), Brassicaceae sp. (for example white cabbage, red cabbage, broccoli, cauliflower, Brussels sprouts, pak choi, kohlrabi, radishes, and oilseed rape, mustard, horseradish and cress), Fabacae sp. (for example bean, peanuts), Papilionaceae sp. (for example soya bean), Solanaceae sp. (for example potatoes), Chenopodiaceae sp. (for example sugar beet, fodder beet, swiss chard, beetroot); useful plants and ornamental plants for gardens and wooded areas; and genetically modified varieties of each of these plants.
Pathogens
Non-limiting examples of pathogens of fungal diseases which can be treated in accordance with the invention include: diseases caused by powdery mildew pathogens, for example Blumeria species, for example Blumeria graminis; Podosphaera species, for example Podosphaera leucotricha; Sphaerotheca species, for example Sphaerotheca fuliginea; Uncinula species, for example Uncinula necator; diseases caused by rust disease pathogens, for example Gymnosporangium species, for example Gymnosporangium sabinae; Hemileia species, for example Hemileia vastatrix; Phakopsora species, for example Phakopsora pachyrhizi or Phakopsora meibomiae; Puccinia species, for example Puccinia recondita, Puccinia graminis oder Puccinia striiformis; Uromyces species, for example Uromyces appendiculatus; diseases caused by pathogens from the group of the Oomycetes, for example Albugo species, for example Albugo Candida; Bremia species, for example Bremia lactucae; Peronospora species, for example Peronospora pisi or P. brassicae; Phytophthora species, for example Phytophthora infestans; Plasmopara species, for example Plasmopara viticola; Pseudoperonospora species, for example Pseudoperonospora humuli or Pseudoperonospora cubensis; Pythium species, for example Pythium ultimum; leaf blotch diseases and leaf wilt diseases caused, for example, by Altemaria species, for example Altemaria solani; Cercospora species, for example Cercospora beticola; Cladiosporium species, for example Cladiosporium cucumerinum; Cochliobolus species, for example Cochliobolus sativus (conidial form: Drechslera, syn: Helminthosporium) or Cochliobolus miyabeanus; Colletotrichum species, for example Colletotrichum lindemuthanium; Cycloconium species, for example Cycloconium oleaginum; Diaporthe species, for example Diaporthe citri; Elsinoe species, for example Elsinoe fawcettii; Gloeosporium species, for example Gloeosporium laeticolor; Glomerella species, for example Glomerella cingulata; Guignardia species, for example Guignardia bidwelli; Leptosphaeria species, for example Leptosphaeria maculans; Magnaporthe species, for example Magnaporthe grisea; Microdochium species, for example Microdochium nivale; Mycosphaerella species, for example Mycosphaerella graminicola, Mycosphaerella arachidicola or Mycosphaerella fijiensis; Phaeosphaeria species, for example Phaeosphaeria nodomm; Pyrenophora species, for example Pyrenophora teres or Pyrenophora tritici repentis; Ramularia species, for example Ramularia collo-cygni or Ramularia areola; Rhynchosporium species, for example Rhynchosporium secalis; Septoria species, for example Septoria apii or Septoria lycopersici; Stagonospora species, for example Stagonospora nodorum; Typhula species, for example Typhula incamata; Venturia species, for example Venturia inaequalis; root and stem diseases caused, for example, by Corticium species, for example Corticium graminearum; Fusarium species, for example Fusarium oxysporum; Gaeumannomyces species, for example Gaeumannomyces graminis; Plasmodiophora species, for example Plasmodiophora brassicae; Rhizoctonia species, for example Rhizoctonia solani; Sarocladium species, for example Sarocladium oryzae; Sclerotium species, for example Sclerotium oryzae; Tapesia species, for example Tapesia acuformis; Thielaviopsis species, for example Thielaviopsis basicola; ear and panicle diseases (including com cobs) caused, for example, by Altemaria species, for example Altemaria spp.; Aspergillus species, for example Aspergillus flavus; Cladosporium species, for example Cladosporium cladosporioides; Claviceps species, for example Claviceps purpurea; Fusarium species, for example Fusarium culmomm; Gibberella species, for example Gibberella zeae; Monographella species, for example Monographella nivalis; Stagnospora species, for example Stagnospora nodomm; diseases caused by smut fungi, for example Sphacelotheca species, for example Sphacelotheca reiliana; Tilletia species, for example Tilletia caries or Tilletia controversa; Urocystis species, for example Urocystis occulta; Ustilago species, for example Ustilago nuda; fruit rot caused, for example, by Aspergillus species, for example Aspergillus flavus; Botrytis species, for example Botrytis cinerea; Penicillium species, for example Penicillium expansum or Penicillium purpurogenum; Rhizopus species, for example Rhizopus stolonifer; Sclerotinia species, for example Sclerotinia sclerotiorum; Verticilium species, for example Verticilium alboatrum; seed- and soil-bome rot and wilt diseases, and also diseases of seedlings, caused, for example, by Altemaria species, for example Altemaria brassicicola; Aphanomyces species, for example Aphanomyces euteiches; Ascochyta species, for example Ascochyta lentis; Aspergillus species, for example Aspergillus flavus; Cladosporium species, for example Cladosporium herbarum; Cochliobolus species, for example Cochliobolus sativus (conidial form: Drechslera, Bipolaris Syn: Helminthosporium); Colletotrichum species, for example Colletotrichum coccodes; Fusarium species, for example Fusarium culmorum; Gibberella species, for example Gibberella zeae; Macrophomina species, for example Macrophomina phaseolina; Microdochium species, for example Microdochium nivale; Monographella species, for example Monographella nivalis; Penicillium species, for example Penicillium expansum; Phoma species, for example Phoma lingam; Phomopsis species, for example Phomopsis sojae; Phytophthora species, for example Phytophthora cactorum; Pyrenophora species, for example Pyrenophora graminea; Pyricularia species, for example Pyricularia oryzae; Pythium species, for example Pythium ultimum; Rhizoctonia species, for example Rhizoctonia solani; Rhizopus species, for example Rhizopus oryzae; Sclerotium species, for example Sclerotium rolfsii; Septoria species, for example Septoria nodorum; Typhula species, for example Typhula incamata; Verticillium species, for example Verticillium dahliae; cancers, galls and witches’ broom caused, for example, by Nectria species, for example Nectria galligena; wilt diseases caused, for example, by Monilinia species, for example Monilinia laxa; deformations of leaves, flowers and fruits caused, for example, by Exobasidium species, for example Exobasidium vexans; Taphrina species, for example Taphrina deformans; degenerative diseases in woody plants, caused, for example, by Esca species, for example Phaeomoniella chlamydospora, Phaeoacremonium aleophilum or Fomitiporia mediterranea; Ganoderma species, for example Ganoderma boninense; diseases of flowers and seeds caused, for example, by Botrytis species, for example Botrytis cinerea; diseases of plant tubers caused, for example, by Rhizoctonia species, for example Rhizoctonia solani; Helminthosporium species, for example Helminthosporium solani; diseases caused by bacterial pathogens, for example Xanthomonas species, for example Xanthomonas campestris pv. oryzae; Pseudomonas species, for example Pseudomonas syringae pv. lachrymans; Erwinia species, for example Erwinia amylovora.
Preference is given to controlling the following diseases of soya beans:
Fungal diseases on leaves, stems, pods and seeds caused, for example, by Altemaria leaf spot (Altemaria spec atrans tenuissima), Anthracnose (Colletotrichum gloeosporoides dematium var. truncatum), brown spot (Septoria glycines), cercospora leaf spot and blight (Cercospora kikuchii), choanephora leaf blight (Choanephora infimdibulifera trispora (Syn.)), dactuliophora leaf spot (Dactuliophora glycines), downy mildew (Peronospora manshurica), drechslera blight (Drechslera glycini), firogeye leaf spot (Cercospora sojina), leptosphaerulina leaf spot (Leptosphaerulina trifolii), phyllostica leaf spot (Phyllosticta sojaecola), pod and stem blight (Phomopsis sojae), powdery mildew (Microsphaera diffusa), pyrenochaeta leaf spot (Pyrenochaeta glycines), rhizoctonia aerial, foliage, and web blight (Rhizoctonia solani), rust (Phakopsora pachyrhizi, Phakopsora meibomiae), scab (Sphaceloma glycines), stemphylium leaf blight (Stemphylium botryosum), target spot (Corynespora cassiicola).
Fungal diseases on roots and the stem base caused, for example, by black root rot (Calonectria crotalariae), charcoal rot (Macrophomina phaseolina), fusarium blight or wilt, root rot, and pod and collar rot (Fusarium oxysporum, Fusarium orthoceras, Fusarium semitectum, Fusarium equiseti), mycoleptodiscus root rot (Mycoleptodiscus terrestris), neocosmospora (Neocosmospora vasinfecta), pod and stem blight (Diaporthe phaseolorum), stem canker (Diaporthe phaseolorum var. caulivora), phytophthora rot (Phytophthora megasperma), brown stem rot (Phialophora gregata), pythium rot (Pythium aphanidermatum, Pythium irregulare, Pythium debaryanum, Pythium myriotylum, Pythium ultimum), rhizoctonia root rot, stem decay, and damping-off (Rhizoctonia solani), sclerotinia stem decay (Sclerotinia sclerotiorum), sclerotinia southern blight (Sclerotinia rolfsii), thielaviopsis root rot (Thielaviopsis basicola).
Preference is further given to controlling leaf blotch diseases and leaf wilt diseases as well as root and stem diseases of fruits and vegetables.
Plant Growth Regulation
In some cases, the compound combinations according to the invention and composition comprising such combination can, at particular concentrations or application rates, also be used as growth regulators or agents to improve plant properties, or as microbicides, for example as fungicides, antimycotics, bactericides, viricides (including compositions against viroids) or as compositions against MLO (Mycoplasma-like organisms) and RLO (Rickettsia-like organisms). The compound combinations according to the invention and compositions comprising such combination intervene in physiological processes of plants and can therefore also be used as plant growth regulators. Plant growth regulators may exert various effects on plants. The effect of the substances depends essentially on the time of application in relation to the developmental stage of the plant, and also on the amounts of active ingredient applied to the plants or their environment and on the type of application. In each case, growth regulators should have a particular desired effect on the crop plants.
Growth regulating effects, comprise earlier germination, better emergence, more developed root system and/or improved root growth, increased ability of tillering, more productive tillers, earlier flowering, increased plant height and/or biomass, shorting of stems, improvements in shoot growth, number of kemels/ear, number of ears/m2, number of stolons and/or number of flowers, enhanced harvest index, bigger leaves, less dead basal leaves, improved phyllotaxy, earlier maturation / earlier fruit finish, homogenous riping, increased duration of grain filling, better fruit finish, bigger fruit/vegetable size, sprouting resistance and reduced lodging.
Increased or improved yield is referring to total biomass per hectare, yield per hectare, kemel/fiuit weight, seed size and/or hectolitre weight as well as to improved product quality, comprising: improved processability relating to size distribution (for example kernel, fruit), homogenous riping, grain moisture, better milling, better vinification, better brewing, increased juice yield, harvestability, digestibility, sedimentation value, falling number, pod stability, storage stability, improved fiber length/strength/uniformity, increase of milk and/or meet quality of silage fed animals, adaption to cooking and frying; further comprising improved marketability relating to improved firuit/grain quality, size distribution (for example kernel, fruit), increased storage / shelf-life, firmness / softness, taste, aroma, texture, grade (for example size, shape, number of berries), number of berries/ fruits per bunch, crispness, freshness, coverage with wax, frequency of physiological disorders, colour; further comprising increased desired ingredients such as e.g. protein content, fatty acids, oil content, oil quality, aminoacid composition, sugar content, acid content (pH), sugar/acid ratio (Brix), polyphenols, starch content, nutritional quality, gluten content/index, energy content, taste; and further comprising decreased undesired ingredients such as e.g. less mycotoxines, less aflatoxines, geosmin level, phenolic aromas, lacchase, polyphenol oxidases and peroxidases, nitrate content.
Plant growth-regulating compounds can be used, for example, to slow down the vegetative growth of the plants. Such growth depression is of economic interest, for example, in the case of grasses, since it is thus possible to reduce the frequency of grass cutting in ornamental gardens, parks and sport facilities, on roadsides, at airports or in fruit crops. Also of significance is the inhibition of the growth of herbaceous and woody plants on roadsides and in the vicinity of pipelines or overhead cables, or quite generally in areas where vigorous plant growth is unwanted.
Also important is the use of growth regulators for inhibition of the longitudinal growth of cereal. This reduces or completely eliminates the risk of lodging of the plants prior to harvest. In addition, growth regulators in the case of cereals can strengthen the culm, which also counteracts lodging. The employment of growth regulators for shortening and strengthening culms allows the deployment of higher fertilizer volumes to increase the yield, without any risk of lodging of the cereal crop.
In many crop plants, vegetative growth depression allows denser planting, and it is thus possible to achieve higher yields based on the soil surface. Another advantage of the smaller plants obtained in this way is that the crop is easier to cultivate and harvest.
Reduction of the vegetative plant growth may also lead to increased or improved yields because the nutrients and assimilates are of more benefit to flower and fruit formation than to the vegetative parts of the plants.
Alternatively, growth regulators can also be used to promote vegetative growth. This is of great benefit when harvesting the vegetative plant parts. However, promoting vegetative growth may also promote generative growth in that more assimilates are formed, resulting in more or larger fruits.
Furthermore, beneficial effects on growth or yield can be achieved through improved nutrient use efficiency, especially nitrogen (N)-use efficiency, phosphours (P)-use efficiency, water use efficiency, improved transpiration, respiration and/or CO2 assimilation rate, better nodulation, improved Ca- metabolism.
Likewise, growth regulators can be used to alter the composition of the plants, which in turn may result in an improvement in quality of the harvested products. Under the influence of growth regulators, parthenocarpic fruits may be formed ln addition, it is possible to influence the sex of the flowers ft is also possible to produce sterile pollen, which is of great importance in the breeding and production of hybrid seed.
Use of growth regulators can control the branching of the plants. On the one hand, by breaking apical dominance, it is possible to promote the development of side shoots, which may be highly desirable particularly in the cultivation of ornamental plants, also in combination with an inhibition of growth. On the other hand, however, it is also possible to inhibit the growth of the side shoots. This effect is of particular interest, for example, in the cultivation of tobacco or in the cultivation of tomatoes. Under the influence of growth regulators, the amount of leaves on the plants can be controlled such that defoliation of the plants is achieved at a desired time. Such defoliation plays a major role in the mechanical harvesting of cotton, but is also of interest for facilitating harvesting in other crops, for example in viticulture. Defoliation of the plants can also be undertaken to lower the transpiration of the plants before they are transplanted.
Furthermore, growth regulators can modulate plant senescence, which may result in prolonged green leaf area duration, a longer grain filling phase, improved yield quality.
Growth regulators can likewise be used to regulate fruit dehiscence. On the one hand, it is possible to prevent premature fruit dehiscence. On the other hand, it is also possible to promote fruit dehiscence or even flower abortion to achieve a desired mass (“thinning”). In addition it is possible to use growth regulators at the time of harvest to reduce the forces required to detach the fruits, in order to allow mechanical harvesting or to facilitate manual harvesting.
Growth regulators can also be used to achieve faster or else delayed ripening of the harvested material before or after harvest. This is particularly advantageous as it allows optimal adjustment to the requirements of the market. Moreover, growth regulators in some cases can improve the fruit colour. In addition, growth regulators can also be used to synchronize maturation within a certain period of time. This establishes the prerequisites for complete mechanical or manual harvesting in a single operation, for example in the case of tobacco, tomatoes or coffee.
By using growth regulators, it is additionally possible to influence the resting of seed or buds of the plants, such that plants such as pineapple or ornamental plants in nurseries, for example, germinate, sprout or flower at a time when they are normally not inclined to do so. In areas where there is a risk of frost, it may be desirable to delay budding or germination of seeds with the aid of growth regulators, in order to avoid damage resulting from late frosts.
Finally, growth regulators can induce resistance of the plants to frost, drought or high salinity of the soil. This allows the cultivation of plants in regions which are normally unsuitable for this purpose.
Resistance Induction / Plant Health and other effects
The compound combinations according to the invention and compositions comprising such combination may also exhibit a potent strengthening effect in plants. Accordingly, they can be used for mobilizing the defences of the plant against attack by undesirable microorganisms.
Plant-strengthening (resistance-inducing) substances in the present context are substances capable of stimulating the defence system of plants in such a way that the treated plants, when subsequently inoculated with undesirable microorganisms, develop a high degree of resistance to these microorganisms. Further, in context with the present invention plant physiology effects comprise the following:
Abiotic stress tolerance, comprising tolerance to high or low temperatures, drought tolerance and recovery after drought stress, water use efficiency (correlating to reduced water consumption), flood tolerance, ozone stress and UV tolerance, tolerance towards chemicals like heavy metals, salts and pesticides.
Biotic stress tolerance, comprising increased fimgal resistance and increased resistance against nematodes, viruses and bacteria. In context with the present invention, biotic stress tolerance preferably comprises increased fungal resistance and increased resistance against nematodes.
Increased plant vigor, comprising plant health / plant quality and seed vigor, reduced stand failure, improved appearance, increased recovery after periods of stress, improved pigmentation (e.g. chlorophyll content, stay-green effects) and improved photosynthetic efficiency.
Mycotoxins
In addition, the compound combinations according to the invention and compositions comprising such combination can reduce the mycotoxin content in the harvested material and the foods and feeds prepared therefrom. Mycotoxins include particularly, but not exclusively, the following: deoxynivalenol (DON), nivalenol, l5-Ac-DON, 3-Ac-DON, T2- and HT2 -toxin, fumonisins, zearalenon, moniliformin, fusarin, diaceotoxyscirpenol (DAS), beauvericin, enniatin, fusaroproliferin, fusarenol, ochratoxins, patulin, ergot alkaloids and aflatoxins which can be produced, for example, by the following fungi: Fusarium spec., such as F. acuminatum, F. asiaticum, F. avenaceum, F. crookwellense, F. culmorum, F. graminearum ( Gibberella zeae), F. equiseti, F. fujikoroi, F. musarum, F. oxysporum, F. proliferatum, F. poae, F. pseudograminearum, F. sambucinum, F. scirpi, F. semitectum, F. solani, F. sporotrichoides, F. langsethiae, F. subglutinans, F. tricinctum, F. verticillioides, and also by Aspergillus spec., such as A. flavus, A. parasiticus, A. nomius, A. ochraceus, A. clavatus, A. terreus, A. versicolor, Penicillium spec., such as P. verrucosum, P. viridicatum, P. citrinum, P. expansum, P. claviforme, P. roqueforti, Claviceps spec., such as C. purpurea, C.fusiformis, C. paspali, C. africana, Stachybotrys spec and others.
Material Protection
The compound combinations according to the invention and compositions comprising such combination can also be used in the protection of industrial materials against attack and destruction by phytopathogenic fungi.
In addition, the compound combinations according to the invention and compositions comprising such combination can be used as antifouling compositions, alone or in combinations with other active ingredients. Industrial materials in the present context are understood to mean inanimate materials which have been prepared for use in industry. For example, industrial materials which are to be protected by inventive compositions from microbial alteration or destruction may be adhesives, glues, paper, wallpaper and board/cardboard, textiles, carpets, leather, wood, fibers and tissues, paints and plastic articles, cooling lubricants and other materials which can be infected with or destroyed by microorganisms. Parts of production plants and buildings, for example cooling-water circuits, cooling and heating systems and ventilation and air-conditioning units, which may be impaired by the proliferation of microorganisms may also be mentioned within the scope of the materials to be protected. Industrial materials within the scope of the present invention preferably include adhesives, sizes, paper and card, leather, wood, paints, cooling lubricants and heat transfer fluids, more preferably wood.
The compound combinations according to the invention and compositions comprising such combination may prevent adverse effects, such as rotting, decay, discoloration, decoloration or formation of mould.
In the case of treatment of wood the compound combinations according to the invention and compositions comprising such combination may also be used against fungal diseases liable to grow on or inside timber. The term“timber” means all types of species of wood, and all types of working of this wood intended for construction, for example solid wood, high-density wood, laminated wood, and plywood. The method for treating timber according to the invention mainly consists in contacting a composition according to the invention; this includes for example direct application, spraying, dipping, injection or any other suitable means.
In addition, the compound combinations according to the invention and compositions comprising such combination can be used to protect objects which come into contact with saltwater or brackish water, especially hulls, screens, nets, buildings, moorings and signalling systems, from fouling.
The compound combinations according to the invention and compositions comprising such combination can also be employed for protecting storage goods. Storage goods are understood to mean natural substances of vegetable or animal origin or processed products thereof which are of natural origin, and for which long-term protection is desired. Storage goods of vegetable origin, for example plants or plant parts, such as stems, leaves, tubers, seeds, fruits, grains, can be protected freshly harvested or after processing by (pre)drying, moistening, comminuting, grinding, pressing or roasting. Storage goods also include timber, both unprocessed, such as construction timber, electricity poles and barriers, or in the form of finished products, such as furniture. Storage goods of animal origin are, for example, hides, leather, furs and hairs. The inventive compositions may prevent adverse effects, such as rotting, decay, discoloration, decoloration or formation of mould.
Microorganisms capable of degrading or altering the industrial materials include, for example, bacteria, fungi, yeasts, algae and slime organisms. The compounds of the formula (I) preferably act against fungi, especially moulds, wood-discoloring and wood-destroying fungi ( Ascomycetes , Basidiomycetes, Deuteromycetes and Zygomycetes ), and against slime organisms and algae. Examples include microorganisms of the following genera: Alternaria, such as Alternaria tenuis, Aspergillus, such as Aspergillus niger; Chaetomium, such as Chaetomium globosum; Coniophora, such as Coniophora puetana; Lentinus, such as Lentinus tigrinus; Penicillium, such as Penicillium glaucum; Polyporus, such as Polyporus versicolor, Aureobasidium, such as Aureobasidium pullulans, Sclerophoma, such as Sclerophoma pityophila, Trichoderma, such as Trichoderma viride; Ophiostoma spp., Ceratocystis spp., Humicola spp., Petriella spp., Trichurus spp., Coriolus spp., Gloeophyllum spp., Pleurotus spp., Poria spp., Serpula spp. and Tyromyces spp., Cladosporium spp., Paecilomyces spp. Mucor spp., Escherichia, such as Escherichia coli; Pseudomonas, such as Pseudomonas aeruginosa, Staphylococcus, such as Staphylococcus aureus, Candida spp. and Saccharomyces spp., such as Saccharomyces cerevisae.
Formulations
The present invention further relates to a composition for controlling unwanted microorganisms, comprising compound combinations according to the invention. These are preferably fungicidal compositions which comprise agriculturally suitable auxiliaries, like solvents, carriers, surfactants or extenders.
According to the invention, a carrier is a natural or synthetic, organic or inorganic substance with which the active ingredients are mixed or combined for better applicability, in particular for application to plants or plant parts or seed. The carrier, which may be solid or liquid, is generally inert and should be suitable for use in agriculture.
Useful solid carriers include: for example ammonium salts and natural rock flours, such as kaolins, clays, talc, chalk, quartz, attapulgite, montmorillonite or diatomaceous earth, and synthetic rock flours, such as finely divided silica, alumina and silicates; useful solid carriers for granules include: for example, crushed and fractionated natural rocks such as calcite, marble, pumice, sepiolite and dolomite, and also synthetic granules of inorganic and organic flours, and granules of organic material such as paper, sawdust, coconut shells, maize cobs and tobacco stalks; useful emulsifiers and/or foam-formers include: for example nonionic and anionic emulsifiers, such as polyoxyethylene fatty acid esters, polyoxyethylene fatty alcohol ethers, for example alkylaryl polyglycol ethers, alkylsulphonates, alkyl sulphates, arylsulphonates and also protein hydrolysates; suitable dispersants are nonionic and/or ionic substances, for example from the classes of the alcohol-POE and/or -POP ethers, acid and/or POP POE esters, alkylaryl and/or POP POE ethers, fat and/or POP POE adducts, POE- and/or POP-polyols, POE- and/or POP-sorbitan or -sugar adducts, alkyl or aryl sulphates, alkyl- or arylsulphonates and alkyl or aryl phosphates or the corresponding PO-ether adducts. Additionally suitable are oligo- or polymers, for example those derived from vinylic monomers, from acrylic acid, from EO and/or PO alone or in combination with, for example, (poly)alcohols or (poly)amines. It is also possible to use lignin and its sulphonic acids, unmodified and modified celluloses, aromatic and/or aliphatic sulphonic acids and also their adducts with formaldehyde.
The active ingredients can be converted to the customary formulations, such as solutions, emulsions, wettable powders, water- and oil-based suspensions, powders, dusts, pastes, soluble powders, soluble granules, granules for broadcasting, suspoemulsion concentrates, natural products impregnated with active ingredient, synthetic substances impregnated with active ingredient, fertilizers and also microencapsulations in polymeric substances.
The active ingredients can be applied as such, in the form of their formulations or the use forms prepared therefrom, such as ready-to-use solutions, emulsions, water- or oil-based suspensions, powders, wettable powders, pastes, soluble powders, dusts, soluble granules, granules for broadcasting, suspoemulsion concentrates, natural products impregnated with active ingredient, synthetic substances impregnated with active ingredient, fertilizers and also microencapsulations in polymeric substances. Application is accomplished in a customary manner, for example by watering, spraying, atomizing, broadcasting, dusting, foaming or spreading-on. It is also possible to deploy the active ingredients by the ultra-low volume method or to inject the active ingredient preparation/the active ingredient itself into the soil. It is also possible to treat the seed of the plants.
The formulations mentioned can be prepared in a manner known per se, for example by mixing the active ingredients with at least one customary extender, solvent or diluent, emulsifier, dispersant and/or binder or fixing agent, wetting agent, a water repellent, if appropriate siccatives and UV stabilizers and if appropriate dyes and pigments, antifoams, preservatives, secondary thickeners, stickers, gibberellins and also other processing auxiliaries.
The present invention includes not only formulations which are already ready for use and can be deployed with a suitable apparatus to the plant or the seed, but also commercial concentrates which have to be diluted with water prior to use.
The compound combinations according to the invention may be present as such or in their (commercial) formulations and in the use forms prepared from these formulations as a mixture with other (known) active ingredients, such as insecticides, attractants, sterilants, bactericides, acaricides, nematicides, growth regulators, herbicides, fertilizers, safeners and/or semiochemicals.
The auxiliaries used may be those substances which are suitable for imparting particular properties to the composition itself or and/or to preparations derived therefrom (for example spray liquors, seed dressings), such as certain technical properties and/or also particular biological properties. Typical auxiliaries include: extenders, solvents and carriers. Suitable extenders are, for example, water, polar and nonpolar organic chemical liquids, for example from the classes of the aromatic and nonaromatic hydrocarbons (such as paraffins, alkylbenzenes, alkylnaphthalenes, chlorobenzenes), the alcohols and polyols (which may optionally also be substituted, etherified and/or esterified), the ketones (such as acetone, cyclohexanone), esters (including fats and oils) and (poly)ethers, the unsubstituted and substituted amines, amides, lactams (such as N-alkylpyrrolidones) and lactones, the sulphones and sulphoxides (such as dimethyl sulphoxide).
Liquefied gaseous extenders or carriers are understood to mean liquids which are gaseous at standard temperature and under standard pressure, for example aerosol propellants such as halohydrocarbons, or else butane, propane, nitrogen and carbon dioxide.
In the formulations it is possible to use tackifiers such as carboxymethylcellulose, natural and synthetic polymers in the form of powders, granules or latices, such as gum arabic, polyvinyl alcohol and polyvinyl acetate, or else natural phospholipids such as cephalins and lecithins and synthetic phospholipids. Further additives may be mineral and vegetable oils.
If the extender used is water, it is also possible to use, for example, organic solvents as auxiliary solvents. Useful liquid solvents are essentially: aromatics such as xylene, toluene or alkylnaphthalenes, chlorinated aromatics or chlorinated aliphatic hydrocarbons such as chlorobenzenes, chloroethylenes or methylene chloride, aliphatic hydrocarbons such as cyclohexane or paraffins, for example petroleum fractions, alcohols such as butanol or glycol and their ethers and esters, ketones such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, methyl isobutyl ketone or cyclohexanone, strongly polar solvents such as dimethylformamide and dimethyl sulphoxide, or else water.
Compositions comprising compound combinations according to the invention may additionally comprise further components, for example surfactants. Suitable surfactants are emulsifiers and/or foam formers, dispersants or wetting agents having ionic or nonionic properties, or mixtures of these surfactants. Examples thereof are salts of polyacrylic acid, salts of lignosulphonic acid, salts of phenolsulphonic acid or naphthalenesulphonic acid, polycondensates of ethylene oxide with fatty alcohols or with fatty acids or with fatty amines, substituted phenols (preferably alkylphenols or arylphenols), salts of sulphosuccinic esters, taurates (preferably alkyl taurates), phosphoric esters of polyethoxylated alcohols or phenols, fatty esters of polyols, and respective compounds containing sulphates, sulphonates and phosphates, for example alkylaryl polyglycol ethers, alkylsulphonates, alkyl sulphates, arylsulphonates, protein hydrolysates, lignosulphite waste liquors and methylcellulose. The presence of a surfactant is necessary if one of the active ingredients and/or one of the inert carriers is insoluble in water and when application is effected in water. The proportion of surfactants is between 5 and 40 per cent by weight of the inventive composition. It is possible to use dyes such as inorganic pigments, for example iron oxide, titanium oxide and Prussian Blue, and organic dyes such as alizarin dyes, azo dyes and metal phthalocyanine dyes, and trace nutrients such as salts of iron, manganese, boron, copper, cobalt, molybdenum and zinc.
Further additives may be perfumes, mineral or vegetable, optionally modified oils, waxes and nutrients (including trace nutrients), such as salts of iron, manganese, boron, copper, cobalt, molybdenum and zinc.
Additional components may be stabilizers, such as cold stabilizers, preservatives, antioxidants, light stabilizers, or other agents which improve chemical and/or physical stability.
If appropriate, other additional components may also be present, for example protective colloids, binders, adhesives, thickeners, thixotropic substances, penetrants, stabilizers, sequestering agents, complex formers. In general, the active ingredients can be combined with any solid or liquid additive commonly used for formulation purposes.
The formulations contain generally between 0.05 and 99% by weight, 0.01 and 98% by weight, preferably between 0.1 and 95% by weight, more preferably between 0.5 and 90% of active ingredient, most preferably between 10 and 70 per cent by weight.
The formulations described above can be used for controlling unwanted microorganisms, in which the compound combinations according to the invention are applied to the microorganisms and/or in their habitat.
Seed Treatment
The invention furthermore includes a method for treating seed.
A further aspect of the present invention relates in particular to seeds (dormant, primed, pregerminated or even with emerged roots and leaves) treated with a compound combination according to the invention or a composition comprising such combination. The inventive seeds are used in methods for protection of seeds and emerged plants from the seeds from phytopathogenic harmful fungi. In these methods, seed treated with a compound combination according to the invention or a composition comprising such combination is used.
The compound combinations according to the invention and compositions comprising such combination are also suitable for the treatment of seeds and young seedlings. A large part of the damage to crop plants caused by harmful organisms is triggered by the infection of the seeds before sowing or after germination of the plant. This phase is particularly critical since the roots and shoots of the growing plant are particularly sensitive, and even small damage may result in the death of the plant. Accordingly, there is great interest in protecting the seed and the germinating plant by using appropriate compositions. It is also desirable to optimize the amount of the compound combination used so as to provide the best possible protection for the seeds, the germinating plants and emerged seedlings from attack by phytopathogenic fungi, but without damaging the plants themselves by the active ingredients used. In particular, methods for the treatment of seed should also take into consideration the intrinsic phenotypes of transgenic plants in order to achieve optimum protection of the seed and the germinating plant with a minimum of crop protection compositions being employed.
The present invention therefore also relates to a method for protecting seeds, germinating plants and emerged seedlings against attack by animal pests and/or phytopathogenic harmful microorganisms by treating the seeds with an inventive combination or composition. The invention also relates to the use of the combinations or compositions according to the invention for treating seeds for protecting the seeds, the germinating plants and emerged seedlings against animal pests and/or phytopathogenic microorganisms. The invention further relates to seeds which have been treated with an inventive combination or composition for protection from animal pests and/or phytopathogenic microorganisms.
One of the advantages of the present invention is that the treatment of the seeds with these compositions not only protects the seed itself, but also the resulting plants after emergence, from animal pests and/or phytopathogenic harmful microorganisms. In this way, the immediate treatment of the crop at the time of sowing or shortly thereafter protect plants as well as seed treatment in prior to sowing. It is likewise considered to be advantageous that the inventive active ingredients combination or composition can be used especially also for transgenic seed, in which case the plant which grows from this seed is capable of expressing a protein which acts against pests, herbicidal damage or abiotic stress. The treatment of such seeds with the inventive active ingredients or compositions, for example an insecticidal protein, can result in control of certain pests.
The compound combinations according to the invention and compositions comprising such combination are suitable for protection of seed of any plant variety which is used in agriculture, in the greenhouse, in forests or in horticulture. More particularly, the seed is that of cereals (such as wheat, barley, rye, millet and oats), oilseed rape, maize, cotton, soybeen, rice, potatoes, sunflower, beans, coffee, beet (e.g. sugar beet and fodder beet), peanut, vegetables (such as tomato, cucumber, onions and lettuce), lawns and ornamental plants. Of particular significance is the treatment of the seed of wheat, soybean, oilseed rape, maize and rice.
As also described below, the treatment of transgenic seed with the inventive active ingredients or compositions is of particular significance. This refers to the seed of plants containing at least one heterologous gene which allows the expression of a polypeptide or protein, e.g. having insecticidal properties. These heterologous genes in transgenic seeds may originate, for example, from microorganisms of the species Bacillus, Rhizobium, Pseudomonas, Serratia, Trichoderma, Clavibacter, Glomus or Gliocladium. These heterologous genes preferably originate from Bacillus sp., in which case the gene product is effective against the European com borer and/or the Western com rootworm. Particularly preferably, the heterologous genes originate from Bacillus thuringiensis.
In the context of the present invention, the inventive combination or composition is applied to seeds either alone or in a suitable formulation. Preferably, the seed is treated in a state in which it is sufficiently stable for no damage to occur in the course of treatment. In general, seeds can be treated at any time between harvest and some time after sowing. It is customary to use seed which has been separated from the plant and freed from cobs, shells, stalks, coats, hairs or the flesh of the fruits. For example, it is possible to use seed which has been harvested, cleaned and dried down to a moisture content of less than 15% by weight. Alternatively, it is also possible to use seed which, after drying, for example, has been treated with water and then dried again, or seeds just after priming, or seeds stored in primed conditions or pre-germinated seeds, or seeds sown on nursery trays, tapes or paper.
When treating the seeds, it generally has to be ensured that the amount of the inventive combination or composition applied to the seed and/or the amount of further additives is selected such that the germination of the seed is not impaired, or that the resulting plant is not damaged. This must be ensured particularly in the case of active ingredients which can exhibit phytotoxic effects at certain application rates.
The compound combinations according to the invention and compositions comprising such combination can be applied directly, i.e. without containing any other components and without having been diluted. In general, it is preferable to apply the compositions to the seed in the form of a suitable formulation. Suitable formulations and methods for seed treatment are known to those skilled in the art. The compound combinations according to the invention can be converted to the customary formulations relevant to on- seed applications, such as solutions, emulsions, suspensions, powders, foams, slurries or combined with other coating compositions for seed, such as film forming materials, pelleting materials, fine iron or other metal powders, granules, coating material for inactivated seeds, and also ULV formulations.
These formulations are prepared in a known manner, by mixing the active ingredients or active ingredient combinations with customary additives, for example customary extenders and solvents or diluents, dyes, wetting agents, dispersants, emulsifiers, antifoams, preservatives, secondary thickeners, adhesives, gibberellins, and also water.
Useful dyes which may be present in the seed dressing formulations usable in accordance with the invention are all dyes which are customary for such purposes. It is possible to use either pigments, which are sparingly soluble in water, or dyes, which are soluble in water. Examples include the dyes known by the names Rhodamine B, C.I. Pigment Red 1 12 and C.I. Solvent Red 1. Useful wetting agents which may be present in the seed dressing formulations usable in accordance with the invention are all substances which promote wetting and which are conventionally used for the formulation of active agrochemical ingredients. Usable with preference are alkylnaphthalenesulphonates, such as diisopropyl- or diisobutylnaphthalenesulphonates.
Useful dispersants and/or emulsifiers which may be present in the seed dressing formulations usable in accordance with the invention are all nonionic, anionic and cationic dispersants conventionally used for the formulation of active agrochemical ingredients. Usable with preference are nonionic or anionic dispersants or mixtures of nonionic or anionic dispersants. Useful nonionic dispersants include especially ethylene oxide/propylene oxide block polymers, alkylphenol polyglycol ethers and tristryrylphenol polyglycol ethers. Suitable anionic dispersants are especially lignosulphonates, polyacrylic acid salts and arylsulphonate/formaldehyde condensates.
Antifoams which may be present in the seed dressing formulations usable in accordance with the invention are all foam-inhibiting substances conventionally used for the formulation of active agrochemical ingredients. Silicone antifoams and magnesium stearate can be used with preference.
Preservatives which may be present in the seed dressing formulations usable in accordance with the invention are all substances usable for such purposes in agrochemical compositions. Examples include dichlorophene and benzyl alcohol hemiformal.
Secondary thickeners which may be present in the seed dressing formulations usable in accordance with the invention are all substances usable for such purposes in agrochemical compositions. Preferred examples include cellulose thickeners, acrylic acid thickeners, xanthan, modified clays and finely divided silica.
Adhesives which may be present in the seed dressing formulations usable in accordance with the invention are all customary binders usable in seed dressing products. Preferred examples include polyvinylpyrrolidone, polyvinyl acetate, polyvinyl alcohol and tylose.
The formulations for on-seed applications usable in accordance with the invention can be used to treat a wide variety of different kinds of seed either directly or after prior dilution with water. For instance, the concentrates or the preparations obtainable therefrom by dilution with water can be used to dress the seed of cereals, such as wheat, barley, rye, oats, and triticale, and also seeds of maize, soybean, rice, oilseed rape, peas, beans, cotton, sunflowers, and beets, or else a wide variety of different vegetable seeds. The formulations usable in accordance with the invention, or the dilute preparations thereof, can also be used for seeds of transgenic plants. In this case, additional synergistic effects may also occur in interaction with the substances formed by expression. For treatment of seeds with the formulations usable in accordance with the invention, or the preparations prepared therefrom by adding water, all mixing units usable customarily for on-seed applications are useful. Specifically, the procedure in on-seed applications is to place the seeds into a mixer, to add the particular desired amount of the formulations, either as such or after prior dilution with water, and to mix everything until all applied formulations are distributed homogeneously on the seeds. If appropriate, this is followed by a drying operation.
The application rate of the formulations usable in accordance with the invention can be varied within a relatively wide range. It is guided by the particular content of the active ingredients in the formulations and by the seeds. The application rate of each single active ingredient is generally between 0.001 and 15 g per kilogram of seed, preferably between 0.01 and 5 g per kilogram of seed.
Antimycotic Effects
In addition, the compound combinations according to the invention and compositions comprising such combination also have very good antimycotic effects. They have a very broad antimycotic activity spectrum, especially against dermatophytes and yeasts, moulds and diphasic fungi (for example against Candida species, such as Candida albicans, Candida glabrata), and Epidermophyton floccosum, Aspergillus species, such as Aspergillus niger and Aspergillus fumigatus, Trichophyton species, such as Trichophyton mentagrophytes, Microsporon species such as Microsporon canis and audouinii. The enumeration of these fungi by no means constitutes a restriction of the mycotic spectrum covered, and is merely of illustrative character.
The compound combinations according to the invention and compositions comprising such combination can be used also to control important fungal pathogens in fish and Crustacea farming, e.g. saprolegnia diclina in trouts, saprolegnia parasitica in crayfish.
The compound combinations according to the invention and compositions comprising such combination can be used as such, in the form of their formulations or the use forms prepared therefrom, such as ready- to-use solutions, suspensions, wettable powders, pastes, soluble powders, dusts and granules. Application is accomplished in a customary manner, for example by watering, spraying, atomizing, broadcasting, dusting, foaming or spreading-on. It is also possible to deploy the compound combination by the ultra-low volume method or to inject the compound combination itself into the soil. It is also possible to treat the seed of the plants.
GMO
As already mentioned above, it is possible to treat all plants and their parts in accordance with the invention. In a preferred embodiment, wild plant species and plant cultivars, or those obtained by conventional biological breeding methods, such as crossing or protoplast fusion, and also parts thereof, are treated. In a further preferred embodiment, transgenic plants and plant cultivars obtained by genetic engineering methods, if appropriate in combination with conventional methods (Genetically Modified Organisms), and parts thereof are treated. The terms“parts” or“parts of plants” or“plant parts” have been explained above. More preferably, plants of the plant cultivars which are commercially available or are in use are treated in accordance with the invention. Plant cultivars are understood to mean plants which have new properties ("traits") and have been obtained by conventional breeding, by mutagenesis or by recombinant DNA techniques. They can be cultivars, varieties, bio- or genotypes.
The method of treatment according to the invention can be used in the treatment of genetically modified organisms (GMOs), e.g. plants or seeds. Genetically modified plants (or transgenic plants) are plants of which a heterologous gene has been stably integrated into genome. The expression“heterologous gene” essentially means a gene which is provided or assembled outside the plant and when introduced in the nuclear, chloroplastic or mitochondrial genome gives the transformed plant new or improved agronomic or other properties by expressing a protein or polypeptide of interest or by downregulating or silencing other gene(s) which are present in the plant (using for example, antisense technology, cosuppression technology, R A interference - R Ai - technology or microR A - miRNA - technology). A heterologous gene that is located in the genome is also called a transgene. A transgene that is defined by its particular location in the plant genome is called a transformation or transgenic event.
Plants and plant cultivars which are preferably to be treated according to the invention include all plants which have genetic material which impart particularly advantageous, useful traits to these plants (whether obtained by breeding and/or biotechnological means).
Plants and plant cultivars which are also preferably to be treated according to the invention are resistant against one or more biotic stresses, i.e. said plants show a better defense against animal and microbial pests, such as against nematodes, insects, mites, phytopathogenic fungi, bacteria, viruses and/or viroids.
Plants and plant cultivars which may also be treated according to the invention are those plants which are resistant to one or more abiotic stresses. Abiotic stress conditions may include, for example, drought, cold temperature exposure, heat exposure, osmotic stress, flooding, increased soil salinity, increased mineral exposure, ozone exposure, high light exposure, limited availability of nitrogen nutrients, limited availability of phosphorus nutrients, shade avoidance.
Plants and plant cultivars which may also be treated according to the invention, are those plants characterized by enhanced yield characteristics. Increased yield in said plants can be the result of, for example, improved plant physiology, growth and development, such as water use efficiency, water retention efficiency, improved nitrogen use, enhanced carbon assimilation, improved photosynthesis, increased germination efficiency and accelerated maturation. Yield can furthermore be affected by improved plant architecture (under stress and non-stress conditions), including but not limited to, early flowering, flowering control for hybrid seed production, seedling vigor, plant size, intemode number and distance, root growth, seed size, fruit size, pod size, pod or ear number, seed number per pod or ear, seed mass, enhanced seed filling, reduced seed dispersal, reduced pod dehiscence and lodging resistance. Further yield traits include seed composition, such as carbohydrate content and composition for example cotton or starch, protein content, oil content and composition, nutritional value, reduction in anti-nutritional compounds, improved processability and better storage stability.
Plants that may be treated according to the invention are hybrid plants that already express the characteristic of heterosis or hybrid vigor which results in generally higher yield, vigor, health and resistance towards biotic and abiotic stresses).
Plants or plant cultivars (obtained by plant biotechnology methods such as genetic engineering) which may be treated according to the invention are herbicide-tolerant plants, i.e. plants made tolerant to one or more given herbicides. Such plants can be obtained either by genetic transformation, or by selection of plants containing a mutation imparting such herbicide tolerance.
Plants or plant cultivars (obtained by plant biotechnology methods such as genetic engineering) which may also be treated according to the invention are insect-resistant transgenic plants, i.e. plants made resistant to attack by certain target insects. Such plants can be obtained by genetic transformation, or by selection of plants containing a mutation imparting such insect resistance.
Plants or plant cultivars (obtained by plant biotechnology methods such as genetic engineering) which may also be treated according to the invention are tolerant to abiotic stresses. Such plants can be obtained by genetic transformation, or by selection of plants containing a mutation imparting such stress resistance.
Plants or plant cultivars (obtained by plant biotechnology methods such as genetic engineering) which may also be treated according to the invention show altered quantity, quality and/or storage-stability of the harvested product and/or altered properties of specific ingredients of the harvested product.
Plants or plant cultivars (that can be obtained by plant biotechnology methods such as genetic engineering) which may also be treated according to the invention are plants, such as cotton plants, with altered fiber characteristics. Such plants can be obtained by genetic transformation, or by selection of plants contain a mutation imparting such altered fiber characteristics.
Plants or plant cultivars (that can be obtained by plant biotechnology methods such as genetic engineering) which may also be treated according to the invention are plants, such as oilseed rape or related Brassica plants, with altered oil profile characteristics. Such plants can be obtained by genetic transformation, or by selection of plants contain a mutation imparting such altered oil profile characteristics. Plants or plant cultivars (that can be obtained by plant biotechnology methods such as genetic engineering) which may also be treated according to the invention are plants, such as oilseed rape or related Brassica plants, with altered seed shattering characteristics. Such plants can be obtained by genetic transformation, or by selection of plants contain a mutation imparting such altered seed shattering characteristics and include plants such as oilseed rape plants with delayed or reduced seed shattering.
Plants or plant cultivars (that can be obtained by plant biotechnology methods such as genetic engineering) which may also be treated according to the invention are plants, such as Tobacco plants, with altered post- translational protein modification patterns.
Application Rates When using the compound combinations according to the invention and compositions comprising such combination as fungicides, the application rates can be varied within a relatively wide range, depending on the kind of application. The application rate is in the case of treatment of plant parts, for example leaves: from 0.1 to 10 000 g/ha, preferably from 10 to 1000 g/ha, more preferably from 50 to 300 g/ha (in the case of application by watering or dripping, it is even possible to reduce the application rate, especially when inert substrates such as rockwool or perlite are used); in the case of seed treatment: from 0.1 to 200 g per 100 kg of seed, preferably from 1 to 150 g per 100 kg of seed, more preferably from 2.5 to 25 g per 100 kg of seed, even more preferably from 2.5 to 12.5 g per 100 kg of seed; in the case of soil treatment: from 0.1 to 10 000 g/ha, preferably from 1 to 5000 g/ha, wherein the given amounts refer to the total amount of active ingredient in the respective combination or composition.
These application rates are merely by way of example and are not limiting for the purposes of the invention. The invention is illustrated by the examples below. However, the invention is not limited to the examples. Examples
The advanced fungicidal activity of the active compound combinations according to the invention is evident from the examples below. While the individual active compounds exhibit weaknesses with regard to the fungicidal activity, the combinations have an activity which exceeds a simple addition of activities. A synergistic effect of fungicides is always present when the fungicidal activity of the active compound combinations exceeds the total of the activities of the active compounds when applied individually. The expected activity for a given combination of two active compounds can be calculated as follows (cf. Colby, S.R., "Calculating Synergistic and Antagonistic Responses of Herbicide Combinations", Weeds 1967, 15, 20-22): lf
X is the efficacy when active compound A is applied at an application rate of m ppm (or g/ha),
Y is the efficacy when active compound B is applied at an application rate of n ppm (or g/ha),
E is the efficacy when the active compounds A and B are applied at application rates of m and n ppm
(or g/ha), respectively, and then
X - Y
E X + Y
100
The degree of efficacy, expressed in % is denoted. 0 % means an efficacy which corresponds to that of the control while an efficacy of 100 % means that no disease is observed. lf the actual fungicidal activity exceeds the calculated value, then the activity of the combination is superadditive, i.e. a synergistic effect exists ln this case, the efficacy which was actually observed must be greater than the value for the expected efficacy (E) calculated from the abovementioned formula.
A further way of demonstrating a synergistic effect is the method of Tammes (cf.“lsoboles, a graphic representation of synergism in pesticides” in Neth. J Plant Path., 1964, 70, 73-80).
Example A: in vitro- Test with formal microorganisms Wells of 96-well microtiter plates are filled with 10m1 of a preparation of test compound or compound combination in methanol + emulsifier alkylaryl-polyglycol-ether. Thereafter, the solvent is evaporated in a hood. At the next step, into each well IOOmI of liquid potato dextrose medium is given, that has been amended with an appropriate concentration of spores or mycelium suspension of the test fungus. With the aid of a photometer the extinction in all wells is measured at the wavelength of 620nm.
The microtiter plates are incubated at 20°C and 85% relative humidity. The inhibition of growth is determined again photometrically 3-5 days after the application. Efficacy is calculated in relation to the untreated control, 0% efficacy means fungal growth as high as in untreated control while 100% efficacy means no fungal growth is measured.
Table Al: in vitro -Test with Alternaria alternata
Figure imgf000079_0001
Table A2: in vitro -Test with Botrytis cinerea
Figure imgf000080_0001
Table A3: in vitro -Test with Rhizoctonia solani
Figure imgf000081_0001

Claims

Claims
1. Active compound combination comprising (A) at least one compound of formula (I)
Figure imgf000082_0001
wherein
R1 represents hydrogen, Ci-C6-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C3-Cs-cycloalkyl, C3- C8-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl or phenyl;
R2 represents hydrogen, Ci-C6-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C3-Cs-cycloalkyl, C3- C8-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl or phenyl, wherein the aliphatic moieties, excluding cycloalkyl moieties, of R1 and R2 may carry 1 , 2, 3 or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different groups Ra which independently of one another are selected from halogen, CN, nitro, phenyl, Ci- C4-alkoxy and Ci-C4-haloalkoxy, wherein the phenyl may be substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents selected from halogen, CN, nitro, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, C1-C4- haloalkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkoxy, and wherein the cycloalkyl and/or phenyl moieties of R1 and R2 may carry 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or up to the maximum number of identical or different groups Rb which independently of one another are selected from halogen, CN, nitro, Ci-C4-alkyl, C1-C4- alkoxy, Ci-C4-haloalkyl and Ci-C4-haloalkoxy; each R4 represents independently of one another halogen, CN, nitro, Ci-C4-atkyl, C1-C4- haloalkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-haloalkoxy, Ci-C4-alkylcarbonyl, hydroxy-substituted Ci-C4-alkyl, pentafluoro-l6-sulfanyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, C3-C6-halocycloalkyl, C1-C4- alkyl-C3-C6-cycloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-haloalkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C2-C6- haloalkynyl, Ci-C4-alkylsulfanyl, Ci-C4-haloalkylsulfanyl, Ci-C6-alkylsulfonyl, Ce-Cio- arylsulfonyl, Ci-C6-alkyl-S02NH-, Ce-Cio-aryl-SCkNH-, formyl, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated heterocycloalkyl containing up to 4 heteroatoms selected from N, O and S, or -C(R4a)=N-OR4b, wherein R4a and R4b represent independently from each other hydrogen, Ci-C6-alkyl or phenyl; m is an integer and is 0, 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5;
Y represents a 6-membered aromatic cycle selected from
Figure imgf000083_0001
wherein Y is connected to the O of formula (I) via the bonds identified with“U” and Y is connected to the CR' fOR2) moiety of formula (I) via the bonds identified with“V” and wherein
R represents hydrogen, Ci-C2-haloalkyl, Ci-C2-haloalkoxy, Ci-C2-alkylcarbonyl or halogen; each R3 represents independently of one another halogen, CN, nitro, Ci-C4-alkyl, C1-C4- haloalkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy or Ci-C4-haloalkoxy; n is an integer and is 0, 1 or 2; or a salt or N-oxide thereof, and
(B) 4-((6-(2-(2,4-difluorophenyl)- 1 , 1 -difluoro-2-hydroxy-3-(5-mercapto- 1H- 1 ,2,4-triazol-l-yl)- propyl)pyridin-3-yl)oxy)benzonitrile.
2. Active compound combination according to claim 1, wherein the compound of formula (I) is a compound of formula (I), wherein each R4 represents independently of one another halogen, CN, nitro, Ci-C4-alkyl, C1-C4- haloalkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-haloalkoxy or pentafluoro^6-sulfanyl; and/or
R represents hydrogen, Ci-C2-haloalkyl or halogen, or a salt or N-oxide thereof.
3. Active compound combination according to claim 1, wherein the compound of formula (I) is a compound of formula (I), wherein
Y represents a 6-membered aromatic heterocycle containing 1 or 2 nitrogen atom(s) as heteroatom(s) selected from
Figure imgf000084_0001
wherein Y is connected to the O of formula (I) via the bonds identified with“U” and Y is connected to the CR'fOR2) moiety of formula (I) via the bonds identified with“V” and wherein R, R3 and n are defined according to claim 1, or a salt or N-oxide thereof
4. Active compound combination according to claim 1, wherein the compound of formula (I) is a compound of formula (I), wherein
R1 represents hydrogen, Ci-C4-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, cyclopropyl or phenyl;
R2 represents hydrogen, Ci-C4-alkyl, allyl or prop-2-inyl, wherein the aliphatic moieties, excluding cycloalkyl moieties, of R1 and R2 may carry 1, 2, 3 or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different groups Ra which independently of one another are selected from halogen, CN, nitro, phenyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy and Ci-C4-haloalkoxy, wherein the phenyl may be substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents selected independently of one another from halogen, CN, nitro, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-haloalkyl and Ci-C4-haloalkoxy, and wherein the cycloalkyl and/or phenyl moieties of R1 and R2 may carry 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or up to the maximum number of identical or different groups Rb which independently of one another are selected from halogen, CN, nitro, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, C1-C4- haloalkyl and Ci-C4-haloalkoxy; each R4 represents independently of one another CF3, OCF3, Br, Cl or pentafluoroA6-sulfanyl; m is 1, 2 or 3;
Y represents
Figure imgf000085_0001
wherein Y is connected to the O of formula (I) via the bonds identified with“U” and Y is connected to the CR' fOR2) moiety of formula (I) via the bonds identified with“V” and wherein R, R3 and n are defined according to claim 1 ; or a salt or N-oxide thereof.
5. Active compound combination according to claim 1, wherein the compound of formula (I) is a compound of formula (I), wherein
R1 represents hydrogen, Ci-C4-alkyl or cyclopropyl;
R2 represents hydrogen;
R4 represents CF3, OCF3, Br, Cl or pentafluoroA6-sulfanyl; m is 1 ;
Y represents
Figure imgf000085_0002
wherein Y is connected to the O of formula (I) via the bonds identified with“U” and Y is connected to the CR' fOR2) moiety of formula (I) via the bonds identified with“V” and
R represents Ci-haloalkyl; n is 0; or a salt or N-oxide thereof.
6. Active compound combination according to at least one of claims 1 to 5, wherein the compound of formula (I) is a compound of formula (I), wherein
R4 represents Cl or Br in the 4-position of the phenyl moiety of formula (I); or a salt or N-oxide thereof.
7. Active compound combination according to at least one of claims 1 to 6, wherein the compound of formula (I) is selected from the group consisting of (1.01) 2-[6-(4-chlorophenoxy)-2-
(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-3-yl]- l-(lH- l,2,4-triazol-l-yl)propan-2-ol, (1-59) 2-[6-(4- bromophenoxy)-2-(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-3-yl]- l-(lH- 1 ,2,4-triazol- 1 -yl)propan-2-ol, (1.81) 1 -[6- (4-bromophenoxy)-2-(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-3 -yl] - 1 -cyclopropyl-2-( 1 H- 1 ,2,4-triazol- 1 -yl)ethanol, (1.91) 1 - [6-(4-chlorophenoxy)-2-(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-3-yl] - 1 -cyclopropyl-2-( 1 H- 1 ,2,4-triazol- 1 - yl)ethanol, (1.104) 2- [4-(4-chlorophenoxy)-2-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]- 1 -( 1 ,2,4-triazol- 1 -yl)propan- 2-ol and (1.105) 2-[4-(4-chlorophenoxy)-2-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-methyl-l-(l,2,4-triazol-l- yl)butan-2-ol.
8. Active compound combination according to at least one of claims 1 to 6, wherein the compound of formula (I) is selected from the group consisting of (1.01) 2-[6-(4-chlorophenoxy)-2-
(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-3-yl]- l-(lH- l,2,4-triazol-l-yl)propan-2-ol, (1-59) 2-[6-(4- bromophenoxy)-2-(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-3 -yl] - 1 -( 1 H- 1 ,2,4-triazol- 1 -yl)propan-2-ol and (1.104) 2- [4-(4-chlorophenoxy)-2-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl] - 1 -( 1 ,2,4-triazol- 1 -yl)propan-2-ol.
9. Active compound combination according to at least one of claims 1 to 8, comprising a further active compound (C) selected from the group consisting of (1.012) ipconazole, (1.018) prothioconazole, (1.020) spiroxamine, (1.021) tebuconazole, (2.002) bixafen, (2.017) penflufen, (2.027) 3- (difluoromethyl)- 1 -methyl-N-( 1 , 1 ,3 -trimethyl-2,3 -dihydro- 1 H-inden-4-yl)- 1 H-pyrazole-4- carboxamide, (2.038) N-(5-chloro-2-isopropylbenzyl)-N-cyclopropyl-3-(difluoromethyl)-5-fluoro- 1 -methyl- lH-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (3.020) trifloxystrobin, (3.025) (3S,6S,7R,8R)-8-benzyl-3- [( {3 - [(isobutyryloxy)methoxy] -4-methoxypyridin-2-yl} carbonyl)-amino] -6-methyl-4,9-dioxo- 1,5- dioxonan-7-yl 2-methylpropanoate, (4.005) pencycuron, (5.004) chlorothalonil, (5.013) mancozeb, (5.018) propineb, (12.003) metalaxyl, (12.004) metalaxyl-M (mefenoxam), (13.001) fludioxonil, (13.004) proquinazid, (15.008) cyflufenamid, and (15.047) 3-(4,4-difluoro-3,3-dimethyl-3,4- dihydroisoquinolin- 1 -yl)quinolone.
10. Composition for controlling harmful microorganisms in crop protection and in the protection of industrial materials, characterized by a content of an active compound combination according to at least one of claims 1 to 9, in addition to at least one extender and/or surfactant.
1 1. Method for controlling harmful microorganisms in crop protection and in the protection of industrial materials, characterized in that an active compound combination according to at least one of claims 1 to 9 or a composition according to claim 10 is applied to the harmful microorganisms and/or their habitat.
12. Use of an active compound combination according to at least one of claims 1 to 9 or a composition according to claim 10 for control of harmful microorganisms in crop protection and in the protection of industrial materials.
13. Use of an active compound combination according to at least one of claims 1 to 9 or a composition according to claim 10 for treatment of a transgenic plant.
14. Use of an active compound combination according to at least one of claims 1 to 9 or a composition according to claim 10 for treatment of seed.
15. Seed coated with an active compound combination according to at least one of claims 1 to 9 or a composition according to claim 10.
PCT/EP2019/069648 2018-07-25 2019-07-22 Fungicidal active compound combinations Ceased WO2020020813A1 (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
EP18185470 2018-07-25
EP18185470.4 2018-07-25

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2020020813A1 true WO2020020813A1 (en) 2020-01-30

Family

ID=63047204

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/EP2019/069648 Ceased WO2020020813A1 (en) 2018-07-25 2019-07-22 Fungicidal active compound combinations

Country Status (1)

Country Link
WO (1) WO2020020813A1 (en)

Cited By (5)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
EP4135520B1 (en) * 2020-04-16 2024-09-25 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Active compound combinations and fungicide compositions comprising those
EP4135521B1 (en) * 2020-04-16 2024-09-25 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Active compound combinations and fungicide compositions comprising those
EP4135519B1 (en) * 2020-04-16 2024-09-25 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Active compound combinations and fungicide compositions comprising those
EP4135523B1 (en) * 2020-04-16 2024-09-25 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Active compound combinations and fungicide compositions comprising those
EP4135518B1 (en) * 2020-04-16 2024-09-25 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Active compound combinations and fungicide compositions comprising those

Citations (77)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
EP0113640A2 (en) 1982-12-14 1984-07-18 Ciba-Geigy Ag 1-Azolyl-2-aryl-3-fluoralkan-2-ols as microbicides
EP0126430A2 (en) 1983-05-19 1984-11-28 Ciba-Geigy Ag Process for the preparation of 1-triazolylethylether-derivatives, and microbicidal compositions containing novel 1-triazolyl-phenoxyphenylethylether-derivatives as active ingredients and their use
DE3639877A1 (en) 1986-11-21 1988-05-26 Bayer Ag HETARYLALKYL SUBSTITUTED 5- AND 6-RINGHETEROCYCLES
EP0275955A1 (en) 1987-01-21 1988-07-27 Ciba-Geigy Ag Microbicidal composition
DE3801233A1 (en) 1987-01-21 1988-08-04 Ciba Geigy Ag Microbicide
US4949720A (en) 1988-09-20 1990-08-21 Medtronic, Inc. Apparatus for measuring the lead current in a pacemaker
DE4003180A1 (en) 1990-02-03 1991-08-08 Bayer Ag Halo-allyl-azolyl derivs. - are microbicide(s) for protecting plants and materials from fungal and bacterial attack
EP0470466A2 (en) 1990-08-09 1992-02-12 Bayer Ag Halogenalkyl-azolyl derivatives
US6060051A (en) 1997-05-09 2000-05-09 Agraquest, Inc. Strain of bacillus for controlling plant diseases and corn rootworm
US6245551B1 (en) 1999-03-30 2001-06-12 Agraquest, Inc. Strain of Bacillus pumilus for controlling plant diseases caused by fungi
WO2003106457A1 (en) 2002-06-14 2003-12-24 Syngenta Limited Spiroindolinepiperidine derivatives
WO2004099160A1 (en) 2003-05-12 2004-11-18 Sumitomo Chemical Company, Limited Pyrimidine compounds and pests controlling composition containing the same
WO2006003494A2 (en) 2004-06-28 2006-01-12 Syngenta Participations Ag Piperidine derivatives and their use as insecticides, acaricides, molluscicides or nematicides
WO2006043635A1 (en) 2004-10-20 2006-04-27 Kumiai Chemical Industry Co., Ltd. 3-triazolylphenyl sulfide derivative and insecticide/acaricide/nematicide containing the same as active ingredient
US7094592B2 (en) 2001-11-26 2006-08-22 Kumiai Chemical Industry Co., Ltd. Bacillus sp. D747 strain, plant disease controlling agents and insect pest controlling agents using the same and control method using the agents
WO2007040280A1 (en) 2005-10-06 2007-04-12 Nippon Soda Co., Ltd. Cyclic amine compound and pest control agent
CN101225074A (en) 2007-01-18 2008-07-23 青岛科技大学 Synthesis and fungicidal activity of a class of triazole compounds containing aryl ethers
CN101337940A (en) 2008-08-12 2009-01-07 国家农药创制工程技术研究中心 Nitrogen heterocyclic ring dichloro allyl ether compound with insecticidal activity
CN101337937A (en) 2008-08-12 2009-01-07 国家农药创制工程技术研究中心 N-benz-3-substituted amino pyrazoles compounds with insecticidal activity
JP2010018586A (en) 2008-07-14 2010-01-28 Meiji Seika Kaisha Ltd Substance pf1364, its manufacturing method, producing strain and agricultural/horticultural insecticide having the substance as active ingredient
WO2010052161A2 (en) 2008-11-06 2010-05-14 Syngenta Participations Ag Herbicidal compositions
WO2010051926A2 (en) 2008-11-05 2010-05-14 Bayer Cropscience Aktiengesellschaft New halogen-substituted bonds
CN101715774A (en) 2008-10-09 2010-06-02 浙江化工科技集团有限公司 Preparation and use of compound having insecticidal activity
WO2010066780A1 (en) 2008-12-12 2010-06-17 Syngenta Participations Ag Spiroheterocyclic n-oxypiperidines as pesticides
WO2010146116A1 (en) 2009-06-18 2010-12-23 Basf Se Triazole compounds carrying a sulfur substituent
WO2010146114A1 (en) 2009-06-18 2010-12-23 Basf Se Triazole compounds carrying a sulfur substituent
WO2011085575A1 (en) 2010-01-15 2011-07-21 江苏省农药研究所股份有限公司 Ortho-heterocyclyl formanilide compounds, their synthesis methods and use
WO2011105506A1 (en) 2010-02-25 2011-09-01 日本曹達株式会社 Cyclic amine compound and miticide
WO2011151146A1 (en) 2010-05-31 2011-12-08 Syngenta Participations Ag Method of crop enhancement
WO2012029672A1 (en) 2010-08-31 2012-03-08 Ｍｅｉｊｉ Ｓｅｉｋａファルマ株式会社 Noxious organism control agent
WO2012034403A1 (en) 2010-09-14 2012-03-22 中化蓝天集团有限公司 Fluoromethoxypyrazole anthranilamide compounds, synthesization methods and uses thereof
CN102391261A (en) 2011-10-14 2012-03-28 上海交通大学 N-substituted dioxazine compound as well as preparation method and application thereof
WO2013007767A1 (en) 2011-07-13 2013-01-17 Basf Se Fungicidal substituted 2-[2-halogenalkyl-4-(phenoxy)-phenyl]-1-[1,2,4]triazol-1-yl-ethanol compounds
WO2013010862A1 (en) 2011-07-15 2013-01-24 Basf Se Fungicidal alkyl-substituted 2-[2-chloro-4-(4-chloro-phenoxy)-phenyl]-1-[1,2,4]triazol-1-yl-ethanol compounds
WO2013010885A1 (en) 2011-07-15 2013-01-24 Basf Se Fungicidal alkyl- and aryl-substituted 2-[2-chloro-4-(dihalo-phenoxy)-phenyl]-1-[1,2,4]triazol-1-yl-ethanol compounds
WO2013010894A1 (en) 2011-07-15 2013-01-24 Basf Se Fungicidal phenylalkyl-substituted 2-[2-chloro-4-(4-chloro-phenoxy)-phenyl]-1-[1,2,4]triazol-1-yl-ethanol compounds
WO2013024077A1 (en) 2011-08-15 2013-02-21 Basf Se Fungicidal substituted 1-{2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl]-2-alkoxy-3-methyl-butyl}-1h-[1,2,4]triazole compounds
WO2013024083A1 (en) 2011-08-15 2013-02-21 Basf Se Fungicidal substituted 1-{2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl]-2-alkoxy-2-alkynyl/alkenyl-ethyl}-1h-[1,2,4]triazole compounds
WO2013024080A1 (en) 2011-08-15 2013-02-21 Basf Se Fungicidal substituted 1-{2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl ]-2-alkoxy-2-cyclyl-ethyl}-1h [1,2,4]triazole compounds
WO2013024075A1 (en) 2011-08-15 2013-02-21 Basf Se Fungicidal substituted 1-{2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl]-2-alkynyloxy-ethyl}-1h-[1,2,4]triazole compounds
WO2013024082A1 (en) 2011-08-15 2013-02-21 Basf Se Fungicidal substituted 1-{2-cyclyloxy-2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl]-ethyl}-1h-[1,2,4]triazole compounds
WO2013024081A1 (en) 2011-08-15 2013-02-21 Basf Se Fungicidal substituted 1-{2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl]-2-alkoxy-hexyl}-1h [1,2,4]triazole compounds
WO2013024076A1 (en) 2011-08-15 2013-02-21 Basf Se Fungicidal substituted 1-{2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl]-2-ethoxy-ethyl}-1h- [1,2,4]triazole compounds
WO2013050317A1 (en) 2011-10-03 2013-04-11 Syngenta Limited Polymorphs of an isoxazoline derivative
CN103109816A (en) 2013-01-25 2013-05-22 青岛科技大学 Thiobenzamide compounds and application thereof
CN103232431A (en) 2013-01-25 2013-08-07 青岛科技大学 Dihalogenated pyrazole amide compound and its use
WO2013115391A1 (en) 2012-02-01 2013-08-08 日本農薬株式会社 Arylalkyloxy pyrimidine derivative, pesticide for agricultural and horticultural use containing arylalkyloxy pyrimidine derivative as active ingredient, and use of same
CN103265527A (en) 2013-06-07 2013-08-28 江苏省农用激素工程技术研究中心有限公司 Anthranilamide compound as well as preparation method and application thereof
WO2013144213A1 (en) 2012-03-30 2013-10-03 Basf Se N-substituted pyridinylidene compounds and derivatives for combating animal pests
EP2647626A1 (en) 2012-04-03 2013-10-09 Syngenta Participations AG. 1-Aza-spiro[4.5]dec-3-ene and 1,8-diaza-spiro[4.5]dec-3-ene derivatives as pesticides
WO2013162715A2 (en) 2012-04-27 2013-10-31 Dow Agrosciences Llc Pesticidal compositions and processes related thereto
CN103524422A (en) 2013-10-11 2014-01-22 中国农业科学院植物保护研究所 Benzimidazole derivative, and preparation method and purpose thereof
WO2014082872A1 (en) 2012-11-27 2014-06-05 Basf Se Substituted [1,2,4]triazole compounds
US20140213448A1 (en) 2012-04-27 2014-07-31 Dow Agrosciences Llc Pesticidal compositions and processes related thereto
US20140275503A1 (en) 2013-03-13 2014-09-18 Dow Agrosciences Llc Process for the preparation of certain triaryl rhamnose carbamates
WO2014187846A1 (en) 2013-05-23 2014-11-27 Syngenta Participations Ag Tank-mix formulations
WO2015058028A1 (en) 2013-10-17 2015-04-23 Dow Agrosciences Llc Processes for the preparation of pesticidal compounds
WO2015058021A1 (en) 2013-10-17 2015-04-23 Dow Agrosciences Llc Processes for the preparation of pesticidal compounds
WO2016005276A1 (en) 2014-07-07 2016-01-14 Bayer Cropscience Aktiengesellschaft Process for preparing fluorinated iminopyridine compounds
WO2016133011A1 (en) 2015-02-17 2016-08-25 日本曹達株式会社 Agrochemical composition
WO2016154297A1 (en) 2015-03-26 2016-09-29 Bayer Cropscience Lp A novel paenibacillus strain, antifungal compounds, and methods for their use
WO2016187201A2 (en) 2015-05-18 2016-11-24 Viamet Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Antifungal compounds
WO2017029179A1 (en) 2015-08-14 2017-02-23 Bayer Cropscience Aktiengesellschaft Triazole derivatives, intermediates thereof and their use as fungicides
WO2018094133A1 (en) 2016-11-18 2018-05-24 Vps-3, Inc. 4-((6-(2-(2,4-difluorophenyl)-1,1-difluoro-2-hydroxy-3-(5-mercapto-1h-1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)propyl)pyridin-3-yl)oxy)benzonitrile and processes of preparation
WO2018094128A1 (en) 2016-11-18 2018-05-24 Vps-3, Inc. 4-((6-bromopyridin-3-yl)oxy)benzonitrile and processes of preparation
WO2018094127A1 (en) 2016-11-18 2018-05-24 Vps-3, Inc. 4-((6-(2-(2,4-difluorophenyl)-1,1-difluoro-2-hydroxy-3-(5-mercapto-1h-1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)propyl)pyridin-3-yl)oxy)benzonitrile and processes of preparation
WO2018094129A1 (en) 2016-11-18 2018-05-24 Vps-3, Inc. 4-((6-(2-(2,4-dufluorophenyl)-1,1-difluoro-2-hydroxy-3-(5-mercapto-1h-1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)propyl)pyridin-3-yl)oxy)benzonitrile and processes of preparation
WO2018094139A1 (en) 2016-11-18 2018-05-24 Vps-3, Inc. 4-((6-(2,4-difluorophenyl)-1,1-difluoro-2-hydroxy-3(5-mercapto-1h-1,2,4-triazol-1-yl) propyl)pyridin-3-yl)oxy)benzonitrile and processes of preparation
WO2018094136A1 (en) 2016-11-18 2018-05-24 Vps-3, Inc. T-butyl 2-carbamothioyl-2-(3-(5-(4-cyanophenoxy)pyridin-2-yl)-2-(2,4- difluorophenyl)-3,3-difluoro-2-hydroxypropyl)hydrazine-l- carboxylate and processes of preparation
WO2018094140A1 (en) 2016-11-18 2018-05-24 Vps-3, Inc. 4-(6-(2-(2,4-difluorophenyl)-1.1-difluoro-2-hydroxy-3-(5-mercapto-1h-1,2,4-triazol-1-yl) propyl)pyridin-3-yl)oxy)benzonitrile and processes of preparation
WO2018094147A1 (en) 2016-11-18 2018-05-24 Vps-3, Inc. 4-((6-(2,4-difluorophenyl)-1,1-difluoro-2-hydroxy-3-(5-mercapto-1h-1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)propyl)pyridin-3-yl)oxy)benzonitrile and processes of preparation
WO2018094138A1 (en) 2016-11-18 2018-05-24 Vps-3, Inc. 4-((6-(2-(2,4-difluorophenyl)-1,1-difluoro-2-hydroxy-3-(5-mercapto-1h-1,2,4-triazol-1-yl) propyl)pyridin-3-yl)oxy)benzonitrile and processes of preparation
WO2018094132A1 (en) 2016-11-18 2018-05-24 Vps-3, Inc. 4-((6-(2,4-difluorophenyl)-1,1-difluoro-2-hydroxy-3-(5-mercapto-1h-1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)propyl)pyridin-3-yl)oxy)benzonitrile and processes of preparation
WO2018098222A1 (en) * 2016-11-22 2018-05-31 Vps-3, Inc. Fungicidal compounds and mixtures for fungal control in cereals
WO2018098224A1 (en) * 2016-11-22 2018-05-31 Vps-3, Inc. Fungicidal compounds and mixtures for fungal control in cereals
WO2018098256A1 (en) * 2016-11-22 2018-05-31 Vps-3, Inc. Use of a difluoro-(2-hydroxypropyl)pyridine compound as a fungicide for control of phytopathogenic fungi of rice
WO2018098245A1 (en) 2016-11-22 2018-05-31 Vps-3, Inc. Use of a difluoro-(2-hydroxypropyl)pyridine compound as a fungicide for control of phytopathogenic fungi of corn

Patent Citations (79)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
EP0113640A2 (en) 1982-12-14 1984-07-18 Ciba-Geigy Ag 1-Azolyl-2-aryl-3-fluoralkan-2-ols as microbicides
EP0126430A2 (en) 1983-05-19 1984-11-28 Ciba-Geigy Ag Process for the preparation of 1-triazolylethylether-derivatives, and microbicidal compositions containing novel 1-triazolyl-phenoxyphenylethylether-derivatives as active ingredients and their use
DE3639877A1 (en) 1986-11-21 1988-05-26 Bayer Ag HETARYLALKYL SUBSTITUTED 5- AND 6-RINGHETEROCYCLES
EP0275955A1 (en) 1987-01-21 1988-07-27 Ciba-Geigy Ag Microbicidal composition
DE3801233A1 (en) 1987-01-21 1988-08-04 Ciba Geigy Ag Microbicide
US4949720A (en) 1988-09-20 1990-08-21 Medtronic, Inc. Apparatus for measuring the lead current in a pacemaker
DE4003180A1 (en) 1990-02-03 1991-08-08 Bayer Ag Halo-allyl-azolyl derivs. - are microbicide(s) for protecting plants and materials from fungal and bacterial attack
EP0470466A2 (en) 1990-08-09 1992-02-12 Bayer Ag Halogenalkyl-azolyl derivatives
US6060051A (en) 1997-05-09 2000-05-09 Agraquest, Inc. Strain of bacillus for controlling plant diseases and corn rootworm
US6245551B1 (en) 1999-03-30 2001-06-12 Agraquest, Inc. Strain of Bacillus pumilus for controlling plant diseases caused by fungi
US7094592B2 (en) 2001-11-26 2006-08-22 Kumiai Chemical Industry Co., Ltd. Bacillus sp. D747 strain, plant disease controlling agents and insect pest controlling agents using the same and control method using the agents
WO2003106457A1 (en) 2002-06-14 2003-12-24 Syngenta Limited Spiroindolinepiperidine derivatives
WO2004099160A1 (en) 2003-05-12 2004-11-18 Sumitomo Chemical Company, Limited Pyrimidine compounds and pests controlling composition containing the same
WO2006003494A2 (en) 2004-06-28 2006-01-12 Syngenta Participations Ag Piperidine derivatives and their use as insecticides, acaricides, molluscicides or nematicides
WO2006043635A1 (en) 2004-10-20 2006-04-27 Kumiai Chemical Industry Co., Ltd. 3-triazolylphenyl sulfide derivative and insecticide/acaricide/nematicide containing the same as active ingredient
WO2007040280A1 (en) 2005-10-06 2007-04-12 Nippon Soda Co., Ltd. Cyclic amine compound and pest control agent
WO2007040282A1 (en) 2005-10-06 2007-04-12 Nippon Soda Co., Ltd. Bridged cyclic amine compound and pest control agent
CN101225074A (en) 2007-01-18 2008-07-23 青岛科技大学 Synthesis and fungicidal activity of a class of triazole compounds containing aryl ethers
JP2010018586A (en) 2008-07-14 2010-01-28 Meiji Seika Kaisha Ltd Substance pf1364, its manufacturing method, producing strain and agricultural/horticultural insecticide having the substance as active ingredient
CN101337940A (en) 2008-08-12 2009-01-07 国家农药创制工程技术研究中心 Nitrogen heterocyclic ring dichloro allyl ether compound with insecticidal activity
CN101337937A (en) 2008-08-12 2009-01-07 国家农药创制工程技术研究中心 N-benz-3-substituted amino pyrazoles compounds with insecticidal activity
CN101715774A (en) 2008-10-09 2010-06-02 浙江化工科技集团有限公司 Preparation and use of compound having insecticidal activity
WO2010051926A2 (en) 2008-11-05 2010-05-14 Bayer Cropscience Aktiengesellschaft New halogen-substituted bonds
WO2010052161A2 (en) 2008-11-06 2010-05-14 Syngenta Participations Ag Herbicidal compositions
WO2010066780A1 (en) 2008-12-12 2010-06-17 Syngenta Participations Ag Spiroheterocyclic n-oxypiperidines as pesticides
WO2010146116A1 (en) 2009-06-18 2010-12-23 Basf Se Triazole compounds carrying a sulfur substituent
WO2010146114A1 (en) 2009-06-18 2010-12-23 Basf Se Triazole compounds carrying a sulfur substituent
WO2011085575A1 (en) 2010-01-15 2011-07-21 江苏省农药研究所股份有限公司 Ortho-heterocyclyl formanilide compounds, their synthesis methods and use
WO2011105506A1 (en) 2010-02-25 2011-09-01 日本曹達株式会社 Cyclic amine compound and miticide
WO2011151146A1 (en) 2010-05-31 2011-12-08 Syngenta Participations Ag Method of crop enhancement
WO2012029672A1 (en) 2010-08-31 2012-03-08 Ｍｅｉｊｉ Ｓｅｉｋａファルマ株式会社 Noxious organism control agent
WO2012034403A1 (en) 2010-09-14 2012-03-22 中化蓝天集团有限公司 Fluoromethoxypyrazole anthranilamide compounds, synthesization methods and uses thereof
WO2013007767A1 (en) 2011-07-13 2013-01-17 Basf Se Fungicidal substituted 2-[2-halogenalkyl-4-(phenoxy)-phenyl]-1-[1,2,4]triazol-1-yl-ethanol compounds
WO2013010894A1 (en) 2011-07-15 2013-01-24 Basf Se Fungicidal phenylalkyl-substituted 2-[2-chloro-4-(4-chloro-phenoxy)-phenyl]-1-[1,2,4]triazol-1-yl-ethanol compounds
WO2013010862A1 (en) 2011-07-15 2013-01-24 Basf Se Fungicidal alkyl-substituted 2-[2-chloro-4-(4-chloro-phenoxy)-phenyl]-1-[1,2,4]triazol-1-yl-ethanol compounds
WO2013010885A1 (en) 2011-07-15 2013-01-24 Basf Se Fungicidal alkyl- and aryl-substituted 2-[2-chloro-4-(dihalo-phenoxy)-phenyl]-1-[1,2,4]triazol-1-yl-ethanol compounds
WO2013024083A1 (en) 2011-08-15 2013-02-21 Basf Se Fungicidal substituted 1-{2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl]-2-alkoxy-2-alkynyl/alkenyl-ethyl}-1h-[1,2,4]triazole compounds
WO2013024080A1 (en) 2011-08-15 2013-02-21 Basf Se Fungicidal substituted 1-{2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl ]-2-alkoxy-2-cyclyl-ethyl}-1h [1,2,4]triazole compounds
WO2013024075A1 (en) 2011-08-15 2013-02-21 Basf Se Fungicidal substituted 1-{2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl]-2-alkynyloxy-ethyl}-1h-[1,2,4]triazole compounds
WO2013024082A1 (en) 2011-08-15 2013-02-21 Basf Se Fungicidal substituted 1-{2-cyclyloxy-2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl]-ethyl}-1h-[1,2,4]triazole compounds
WO2013024081A1 (en) 2011-08-15 2013-02-21 Basf Se Fungicidal substituted 1-{2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl]-2-alkoxy-hexyl}-1h [1,2,4]triazole compounds
WO2013024076A1 (en) 2011-08-15 2013-02-21 Basf Se Fungicidal substituted 1-{2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl]-2-ethoxy-ethyl}-1h- [1,2,4]triazole compounds
WO2013024077A1 (en) 2011-08-15 2013-02-21 Basf Se Fungicidal substituted 1-{2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl]-2-alkoxy-3-methyl-butyl}-1h-[1,2,4]triazole compounds
WO2013050317A1 (en) 2011-10-03 2013-04-11 Syngenta Limited Polymorphs of an isoxazoline derivative
CN102391261A (en) 2011-10-14 2012-03-28 上海交通大学 N-substituted dioxazine compound as well as preparation method and application thereof
WO2013115391A1 (en) 2012-02-01 2013-08-08 日本農薬株式会社 Arylalkyloxy pyrimidine derivative, pesticide for agricultural and horticultural use containing arylalkyloxy pyrimidine derivative as active ingredient, and use of same
WO2013144213A1 (en) 2012-03-30 2013-10-03 Basf Se N-substituted pyridinylidene compounds and derivatives for combating animal pests
EP2647626A1 (en) 2012-04-03 2013-10-09 Syngenta Participations AG. 1-Aza-spiro[4.5]dec-3-ene and 1,8-diaza-spiro[4.5]dec-3-ene derivatives as pesticides
US20140213448A1 (en) 2012-04-27 2014-07-31 Dow Agrosciences Llc Pesticidal compositions and processes related thereto
WO2013162715A2 (en) 2012-04-27 2013-10-31 Dow Agrosciences Llc Pesticidal compositions and processes related thereto
WO2013162716A2 (en) 2012-04-27 2013-10-31 Dow Agrosciences Llc Pesticidal compositions and processes related thereto
WO2014082872A1 (en) 2012-11-27 2014-06-05 Basf Se Substituted [1,2,4]triazole compounds
CN103232431A (en) 2013-01-25 2013-08-07 青岛科技大学 Dihalogenated pyrazole amide compound and its use
CN103109816A (en) 2013-01-25 2013-05-22 青岛科技大学 Thiobenzamide compounds and application thereof
US20140275503A1 (en) 2013-03-13 2014-09-18 Dow Agrosciences Llc Process for the preparation of certain triaryl rhamnose carbamates
WO2014187846A1 (en) 2013-05-23 2014-11-27 Syngenta Participations Ag Tank-mix formulations
CN103265527A (en) 2013-06-07 2013-08-28 江苏省农用激素工程技术研究中心有限公司 Anthranilamide compound as well as preparation method and application thereof
CN103524422A (en) 2013-10-11 2014-01-22 中国农业科学院植物保护研究所 Benzimidazole derivative, and preparation method and purpose thereof
WO2015058028A1 (en) 2013-10-17 2015-04-23 Dow Agrosciences Llc Processes for the preparation of pesticidal compounds
WO2015058021A1 (en) 2013-10-17 2015-04-23 Dow Agrosciences Llc Processes for the preparation of pesticidal compounds
WO2016005276A1 (en) 2014-07-07 2016-01-14 Bayer Cropscience Aktiengesellschaft Process for preparing fluorinated iminopyridine compounds
WO2016133011A1 (en) 2015-02-17 2016-08-25 日本曹達株式会社 Agrochemical composition
WO2016154297A1 (en) 2015-03-26 2016-09-29 Bayer Cropscience Lp A novel paenibacillus strain, antifungal compounds, and methods for their use
WO2016187201A2 (en) 2015-05-18 2016-11-24 Viamet Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Antifungal compounds
WO2017029179A1 (en) 2015-08-14 2017-02-23 Bayer Cropscience Aktiengesellschaft Triazole derivatives, intermediates thereof and their use as fungicides
WO2018094128A1 (en) 2016-11-18 2018-05-24 Vps-3, Inc. 4-((6-bromopyridin-3-yl)oxy)benzonitrile and processes of preparation
WO2018094147A1 (en) 2016-11-18 2018-05-24 Vps-3, Inc. 4-((6-(2,4-difluorophenyl)-1,1-difluoro-2-hydroxy-3-(5-mercapto-1h-1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)propyl)pyridin-3-yl)oxy)benzonitrile and processes of preparation
WO2018094127A1 (en) 2016-11-18 2018-05-24 Vps-3, Inc. 4-((6-(2-(2,4-difluorophenyl)-1,1-difluoro-2-hydroxy-3-(5-mercapto-1h-1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)propyl)pyridin-3-yl)oxy)benzonitrile and processes of preparation
WO2018094129A1 (en) 2016-11-18 2018-05-24 Vps-3, Inc. 4-((6-(2-(2,4-dufluorophenyl)-1,1-difluoro-2-hydroxy-3-(5-mercapto-1h-1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)propyl)pyridin-3-yl)oxy)benzonitrile and processes of preparation
WO2018094139A1 (en) 2016-11-18 2018-05-24 Vps-3, Inc. 4-((6-(2,4-difluorophenyl)-1,1-difluoro-2-hydroxy-3(5-mercapto-1h-1,2,4-triazol-1-yl) propyl)pyridin-3-yl)oxy)benzonitrile and processes of preparation
WO2018094136A1 (en) 2016-11-18 2018-05-24 Vps-3, Inc. T-butyl 2-carbamothioyl-2-(3-(5-(4-cyanophenoxy)pyridin-2-yl)-2-(2,4- difluorophenyl)-3,3-difluoro-2-hydroxypropyl)hydrazine-l- carboxylate and processes of preparation
WO2018094140A1 (en) 2016-11-18 2018-05-24 Vps-3, Inc. 4-(6-(2-(2,4-difluorophenyl)-1.1-difluoro-2-hydroxy-3-(5-mercapto-1h-1,2,4-triazol-1-yl) propyl)pyridin-3-yl)oxy)benzonitrile and processes of preparation
WO2018094133A1 (en) 2016-11-18 2018-05-24 Vps-3, Inc. 4-((6-(2-(2,4-difluorophenyl)-1,1-difluoro-2-hydroxy-3-(5-mercapto-1h-1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)propyl)pyridin-3-yl)oxy)benzonitrile and processes of preparation
WO2018094138A1 (en) 2016-11-18 2018-05-24 Vps-3, Inc. 4-((6-(2-(2,4-difluorophenyl)-1,1-difluoro-2-hydroxy-3-(5-mercapto-1h-1,2,4-triazol-1-yl) propyl)pyridin-3-yl)oxy)benzonitrile and processes of preparation
WO2018094132A1 (en) 2016-11-18 2018-05-24 Vps-3, Inc. 4-((6-(2,4-difluorophenyl)-1,1-difluoro-2-hydroxy-3-(5-mercapto-1h-1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)propyl)pyridin-3-yl)oxy)benzonitrile and processes of preparation
WO2018098222A1 (en) * 2016-11-22 2018-05-31 Vps-3, Inc. Fungicidal compounds and mixtures for fungal control in cereals
WO2018098224A1 (en) * 2016-11-22 2018-05-31 Vps-3, Inc. Fungicidal compounds and mixtures for fungal control in cereals
WO2018098256A1 (en) * 2016-11-22 2018-05-31 Vps-3, Inc. Use of a difluoro-(2-hydroxypropyl)pyridine compound as a fungicide for control of phytopathogenic fungi of rice
WO2018098245A1 (en) 2016-11-22 2018-05-31 Vps-3, Inc. Use of a difluoro-(2-hydroxypropyl)pyridine compound as a fungicide for control of phytopathogenic fungi of corn

Non-Patent Citations (8)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Title
CHEMICAL ABSTRACTS, Columbus, Ohio, US; abstract no. 1332838-17-1
COLBY, S.R.: "Calculating Synergistic and Antagonistic Responses of Herbicide Combinations", WEEDS, vol. 15, 1967, pages 20 - 22, XP001112961
J. AGRIC. FOOD CHEM., vol. 57, 2009, pages 4854 - 4860
J. AM. CHEM. SOC., vol. 123, no. 25, 2001, pages 5962 - 5973
J. HETEROCYC. CHEM., vol. 18, no. 7, 1981, pages 1305 - 1308
J. MED. CHEM., vol. 38, no. 11, 1995, pages 1892 - 1903
ONGENA, M. ET AL.: "Bacillus Lipopeptides: Versatile Weapons for Plant Disease Biocontrol", TRENDS IN MICROBIOLOGY, vol. 16, no. 3, March 2008 (2008-03-01), pages 115 - 125, XP022509718, doi:10.1016/j.tim.2007.12.009
TAMMES: "Isoboles, a graphic representation of synergism in pesticides", NETH. J. PLANT PATH., vol. 70, 1964, pages 73 - 80, XP009013480, doi:10.1007/BF01974412

Cited By (5)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
EP4135520B1 (en) * 2020-04-16 2024-09-25 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Active compound combinations and fungicide compositions comprising those
EP4135521B1 (en) * 2020-04-16 2024-09-25 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Active compound combinations and fungicide compositions comprising those
EP4135519B1 (en) * 2020-04-16 2024-09-25 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Active compound combinations and fungicide compositions comprising those
EP4135523B1 (en) * 2020-04-16 2024-09-25 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Active compound combinations and fungicide compositions comprising those
EP4135518B1 (en) * 2020-04-16 2024-09-25 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Active compound combinations and fungicide compositions comprising those

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
US20220144815A1 (en) 1,3,4-oxadiazoles and their derivatives as new antifungal agents
US20210009541A1 (en) Fungicidal oxadiazoles
WO2020178307A1 (en) Active compound combination
EP3774748A1 (en) Oxadiazoline derivatives
WO2020020813A1 (en) Fungicidal active compound combinations
WO2021209365A1 (en) Active compound combinations and fungicide compositions comprising those
WO2021209366A1 (en) Active compound combinations and fungicide compositions comprising those
WO2020254494A1 (en) Fungicidal oxadiazoles
EP3708565A1 (en) Pyrimidinyloxyphenylamidines and the use thereof as fungicides
EP3679792A1 (en) Active compound combinations
US11213031B2 (en) Tetrazolylpropyl derivatives and their use as fungicides
EP3986888A1 (en) Thienylhydroxyisoxazolines and derivatives thereof
WO2020182929A1 (en) Substituted ureas and derivatives as new antifungal agents
WO2019162228A1 (en) 1-(5-substituted imidazol-1-yl)but-3-en derivatives and their use as fungicides
WO2021069707A1 (en) Active compound combinations
WO2020254489A1 (en) Benzylphenyl hydroxyisoxazolines and analogues as new antifungal agents
EP3986875A1 (en) Phenoxyphenyl hydroxyisoxazolines and analogues as new antifungal agents
WO2020070050A1 (en) Fungicidal 5-substituted imidazol-1-yl carbinol derivatives
WO2020020816A1 (en) Novel triazole derivatives
EP3986892A1 (en) Hydroxyisoxazolines and use thereof as fungicides
EP3986876A1 (en) Hydroxyisoxazolines and derivatives thereof
EP3986891A1 (en) Hydroxyisoxazolines and derivatives thereof
EP3986877A1 (en) Hydroxyisoxazolines and derivatives thereof
WO2022058327A1 (en) Substituted ureas and derivatives as new antifungal agents
EP3915971A1 (en) Phenyl-s(o)n-phenylamidines and the use thereof as fungicides

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 19742599

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

122 Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase

Ref document number: 19742599

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1